<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<h1>FRENCH</h1>
<h1>MEDIAEVAL</h1>
<h1>ROMANCES</h1>
<h2>From the Lays of Marie de France</h2>
<h3>Translated by</h3>
<h3>Eugene Mason</h3>
<h3>1911</h3>
<br/>
<p><SPAN href="#CONTENTS"><b>CONTENTS</b></SPAN><br/>
<p>INTRODUCTION</p>
<br/>
<p>The tales included in this little book of translations are derived
mainly from the "Lays" of Marie de France. I do not profess
them to be a complete collection of her stories in verse.
The ascription varies. Poems which were included in her
work but yesterday are withdrawn to-day, and new matter
suggested by scholars to take the place of the old. I believe
it to be, however, a far fuller version of Marie's "Lays"
than has yet appeared, to my knowledge, in English. Marie's
poems are concerned chiefly with love. To complete my book
I have added two famous mediaeval stories on the same
excellent theme. This, then, may be regarded as a volume
of French romances, dealing, generally, with one aspect of
mediaeval life.</p>
<p>An age so feminist in its sympathies as ours should be
attracted the more easily to Marie de France, because she was
both an artist and a woman. To deliver oneself through any
medium is always difficult. For a woman of the Middle
Ages to express herself publicly by any means whatever was
almost impossible. A great lady, a great Saint or church-woman,
might do so very occasionally. But the individuality
of the ordinary wife was merged in that of her husband, and
for one Abbess of Shrewsbury or Whitby, for one St. Clare or
St. Hilda, there were how many thousand obscure sisters,
who were buried in the daily routine of a life hidden with
Christ in God! Doubtless the artistic temperament burst
out now and again in woman, and would take no denial.
It blew where it listed, appearing in the most unexpected
places. A young nun in a Saxon convent, for instance,
would write little dramas in Latin for the amusement and
edification of the noble maidens under her charge. These
comedies, written in the days of the Emperor Otho, can be
read with pleasure in the reign of King George, by those who
find fragrant the perfumes of the past. They deal with the
pious legends of the Saints, and are regarded with wistful
admiration by the most modern of Parisian playwrights. In
their combination of audacity and simplicity they could only
be performed by Saxon religious in the times of Otho, or by
marionettes in the more self-conscious life of to-day. Or,
again, an Abbess, the protagonist of one of the great love
stories of the world, by sheer force of personality, would
compose letters to one—how immeasurably her moral inferior,
in spite of his genius—expressing with an unexampled
poignancy the most passionate emotions of the heart. Or, to
take my third illustration, here are a woman's poems written
in an age when literature was almost entirely in the hands of
men. Consider the strength of character which alone induced
these three ladies to stray from the beaten paths of
their sex. To the average woman it was enough to be an
object of art herself, or to be the inspiration of masterpieces
by man. But these three women of the Middle Ages—and
such as they—shunned the easier way, and, in their several
spheres, were by deliberate effort, self-conscious artists.</p>
<p>The place and date of birth of Marie de France are unknown—indeed
the very century in which she lived has been
a matter of dispute. Her poems are written in the French of
northern France; but that does not prove her necessarily to
be a Frenchwoman. French was the tongue of the English
Court, and many Englishmen have written in the same
language. Indeed, it is a very excellent vehicle for expression.
Occasionally, Marie would insert English words in her French
text, the better to convey her meaning; but it does not follow
therefrom that the romances were composed in England. It
seems strange that so few positive indications of her race and
home are given in her poems—nothing is contained beyond
her Christian name and the bare statement that she was of
France. She took great pride in her work, which she wrought
to the best of her ability, and was extremely jealous of that
bubble-reputation. Yet whilst this work was an excellent
piece of self-portraiture, it reveals not one single fact or date
on which to go. A consensus of critical opinion presumes
that Marie was a subject of the English Crown, born in an
ancient town called Pitre, some three miles above Rouen, in
the Duchy of Normandy. This speculation is based largely
on the unwonted topographical accuracy of her description
of Pitre, given in "The Lay of the Two Lovers." Such
evidence, perhaps, is insufficient to obtain a judgment in a
Court of Law. The date when Marie lived was long a matter
of dispute. The Prologue to her "Lays" contains a
dedication to some unnamed King; whilst her "Fables" is
dedicated to a certain Count William. These facts prove her
to have been a person of position and repute. The King was
long supposed to be Henry the Third of England, and this
would suggest that she lived in the thirteenth century. An
early scholar, the Abbé de La Rue, in fact, said that this was
"undoubtedly" the case, giving cogent reasons in support of
his contention. But modern scholarship, in the person of
Gaston Paris, has decided that the King was Henry the
Second, of pious memory; the Count, William Longsword,
Earl of Salisbury, his natural son by Fair Rosamund; and
that Marie must be placed in the second half of the twelfth
century. This shows that scholarship is not an exact science,
and that such words as "doubtless" should not be employed
more than necessary. A certain Eastern philosopher, when
engaged in instructing the youth of his country, used always
to conclude his lectures with the unvarying formula, "But,
gentlemen, all that I have told you is probably wrong."
This sage was a wise man (not always the same thing), and
his example should be had in remembrance. It seems
possible (and one hesitates to use a stronger word) that the
"Lays" of Marie were actually written at the Court of
Henry of England. From political ambition the King was
married to Eleanor of Aquitaine, a lady of literary tastes,
who came from a family in which the patronage of singers
was a tradition. Her husband, too, had a pronounced liking
for literature. He was fond of books, and once paid a visit
to Glastonbury to visit King Arthur's tomb. These, perhaps,
are limited virtues, but Henry the Second had need of every
rag. It is somewhat difficult to recognise in that King of
the Prologue, "in whose heart all gracious things are
rooted," the actual King who murdered Becket; who turned
over picture-books at Mass, and never confessed or communicated.
It is yet more difficult to perceive "joy as his
handmaid" who, because of the loss of a favourite city,
threatened to revenge himself on God, by robbing Him of that
thing—<i>i.e.</i>, the soul—He desired most in him; and whose
very last words were an echo of Job's curse upon the day
that he was born. Marie's phrases may be regarded, perhaps,
as a courtly flourish, rather than as conveying truth
with mathematical precision. If not, we should be driven to
suggest an alternative to the favourite simile of lying like an
epitaph. But I think it unlikely that Marie suffered with a
morbidly sensitive conscience. There is little enough real
devotion to be met with in her "Lays"; and if her last
book—a translation from the Latin of the Purgatory of St.
Patrick—is on a subject she avoids in her earlier work, it
was written under the influence of some high prelate, and
may be regarded as a sign that she watched the shadows
cast by the western sun lengthening on the grass.</p>
<p>Gaston Paris suggests 1175 as an approximate date for the composition of
the "Lays" of Marie de France. Their success was immediate and
unequivocal, as indeed was to be expected in the case of a lady situated
so fortunately at Court. We have proof of this in the testimony of Denis
Pyramus, the author who wrote a Life of St. Edmund the King, early in
the following century. He says, in that poem, "And also Dame Marie, who
turned into rhyme and made verses of 'Lays' which are not in the least
true. For these she is much praised, and her rhyme is loved everywhere;
for counts, barons, and knights greatly admire it, and hold it dear. And
they love her writing so much, and take such pleasure in it, that they
have it read, and often copied. These Lays are wont to please ladies,
who listen to them with delight, for they are after their own hearts."
It is no wonder that the lords and ladies of her century were so
enthralled by Marie's romances, for her success was thoroughly well
deserved. Even after seven hundred years her colours remain surprisingly
vivid, and if the tapestry is now a little worn and faded in places, we
still follow with interest the movements of the figures wrought so
graciously upon the arras. Of course her stories are not original; but
was any plot original at any period of the earth's history? This is not
only an old, but an iterative world. The source of Marie's inspiration
is perfectly clear, for she states it emphatically in quite a number of
her Lays. This adventure chanced in Brittany, and in remembrance thereof
the Bretons made a Lay, which I heard sung by the minstrel to the music
of his rote. Marie's part consisted in reshaping this ancient material
in her own rhythmic and coloured words. Scholars tell us that the
essence of her stories is of Celtic rather than of Breton origin. It may
be so; though to the lay mind this is not a matter of great importance
one way or the other; but it seems better to accept a person's definite
statement until it is proved to be false. The Breton or Celtic
imagination had peculiar qualities of dreaminess, and magic and mystery.
Marie's mind was not cast in a precisely similar mould. Occasionally she
is successful enough; but generally she gives the effect of building
with a substance the significance of which she does not completely
realise. She may be likened to a child playing with symbols which, in
the hand of the enchanter, would be of tremendous import. Her treatment
of Isoude, for example, in "The Lay of the Honeysuckle," is quite
perfect in tone, and, indeed, is a little masterpiece in its own
fashion. But her sketch of Guenevere in "The Lay of Sir Launfal" is of a
character that one does not recall with pleasure. To see how Arthur's
Queen might be treated, we have but to turn to the pages of a
contemporary, and learn from Chrestien de Troyes' "Knight of the Cart,"
how an even more considerable poet than Marie could deal with a Celtic
legend. The fact is that Marie's romances derive farther back than any
Breton or Celtic dream. They were so old that they had blown like
thistledown about the four quarters of the world. Her princesses came
really neither from Wales nor Brittany. They were of that stuff from
which romance is shaped. "Her face was bright as the day of union; her
hair dark as the night of separation; and her mouth was magical as
Solomon's seal." You can parallel her "Lays" from folklore, from
classical story and antiquity. Father and son fight together unwittingly
in "The Lay of Milon"; but Rustum had striven with Sohrab long before in
far Persia, and Cuchulain with his child in Ireland. Such stories are
common property. The writer takes his own where he finds it. Marie is
none the less admirable because her stories were narrated by the first
man in Eden; neither are Boccaccio and the Countess D'Aulnoy blameworthy
since they told again what she already had related so well. Marie,
indeed, was an admirable narrator. That was one of her shining virtues.
As a piece of artful tale telling, a specimen of the craft of keeping a
situation in suspense, the arrival of the lady before Arthur's Court, in
"The Lay of Sir Launfal," requires a deal of beating. The justness and
fineness of her sentiment in all that concerns the delicacies of the
human heart are also remarkable. But her true business was that of the
storyteller. In that trade she was almost unapproachable in her day.
There may have been—indeed, there was—a more considerable poet living;
but a more excellent writer of romances, than the author of "Eliduc," it
would have been difficult to find.</p>
<p>The ladies who found the "Lays" of Marie after their
own hearts were not only admirers of beautiful stories; they
had the delicate privilege also of admiring themselves in
their habit as they lived—perhaps even lovelier than in reality—amidst
their accustomed surroundings. The pleasure of a
modern reader in such tales as these is enhanced by the
light they throw on the household arrangements and customs
of the gentlefolk of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. It
may be of interest to consider some of these domestic
arrangements, as illustrated by stories included in the present
volume.</p>
<p>The corporate life of a mediaeval household centered in
the hall. It was office and dining and billiard room, and
was common to gentle and simple alike. The hall was by
far the largest room in the house. It was lighted by
windows, and warmed by an open fire of logs. The smoke
drifted about the roof, escaping finally by the simple means
of a lantern placed immediately above the hearth. A beaten
floor was covered by rushes and fresh hay, or with rugs in
that part affected by the more important members of the
household. The lord himself and his wife sat in chairs upon
a raised daïs. The retainers were seated on benches around
the wall, and before them was spread the dining table—a
mere board upon trestles—which was removed when once
the meal was done. After supper, chess and draughts were
played, or (as we may see in "The Lay of the Thorn")
minstrels sang ballads and the guest contributed to the
general entertainment by the recital of such jests and
adventures as commended themselves to his taste. If the
hall may be considered as the dining room of the mediaeval
home, the garden might almost be looked upon as the
drawing room. You would probably get more real privacy
in the garden than in any other part of the crowded castle,
including the lady's chamber. It is no wonder that we read
of Guenevere taking Launfal aside for a little private conversation
in her pleasaunce. It was not only the most
private, but also the most delightful room in the house—ceiled
with blue and carpeted with green. The garden was
laid out elaborately with a perron and many raised seats.
Trees stood about the lawn in tubs, and there was generally
a fountain playing in the centre, or possibly a pond, stocked
with fish. Fruit trees and flower beds grew thickly about
the garden, and a pleasanter place of perfume and colour and
shade it would be difficult to imagine in the summer heat.
The third room of which we hear continually in these
romances is the lady's chamber. It served the purpose of a
boudoir as well as that of a sleeping room, and consequently
had little real privacy. It contained the marriage chest with
its store of linen, and also the bed. This bed recurs eternally
in mediæval tales. It was used as a seat during the day,
and as a resting-place of nights. It was a magnificent
erection, carved and gilded, and inlaid with ivory. Upon it
was placed a mattress of feathers, and a soft pillow. The
sheets were of linen or silk, and over all was spread a
coverlet of some precious material. An excellent description
of such a couch is given in "The Lay of Gugemar." This
chamber served also as a bath room, and there the bath was
taken, piping hot, in the strange vessel, fashioned somewhat
like a churn, that we see in pictures of the Middle Ages.</p>
<p>Of the dress of the ladies who moved about the castle,
seeing themselves reflected from Marie's pages as in a
polished mirror, I am not competent to speak. The type of
beauty preferred by the old romancers was that of a child's
princess of fairy tale—blue-eyed, golden-haired, and ruddy
of cheek. The lady would wear a shift of linen, "white as
meadow flower." Over this was worn a garment of fur or
silk, according to the season; and, above all, a vividly
coloured gown, all in one line from neck to feet, shapen
closely to the figure, or else the more loosely fitting bliaut.
Her girdle clipped her closely about the waist, falling to the
hem of her skirt, and her feet were shod in soundless shoes,
without heels. The hair was arranged in two long braids,
brought forward over her shoulders; as worn by those
smiling Queens wrought upon the western porch of Chartres
Cathedral. Out of doors, and, indeed, frequently within, as
may be proved by a reference to "The Lay of the Ash Tree,"
the lady was clad in a mantle and a hood. It must have
taken a great deal of time and travail to appear so dainty a
production. But to become poetry for others, it is necessary
for a woman first to be prose to herself.</p>
<p>I am afraid the raw material of this radiant divinity had
much to endure before she suffered her sea change. In
mediaeval illustrations we see the maiden sitting demurely
in company, with downcast eyes, and hands folded modestly
in her lap. This unnatural restraint was induced by the
lavish compulsion of the rod. If there was one text, above
all others, approved and acted upon by fathers and mothers
of the Middle Ages, it was that exhorting parents not to
cocker their child, neither to wink at his follies, but to beat
him on the sides with a stick. Turn to "The Lay of the
Thorn," and mark the gusto with which a mother disciplines
her maid. Parents trained their children with blows.
Husbands (ah, the audacity of the mediaeval husband)
scattered the like seeds of kindness on their wives. In a
book written for the edification of his unmarried daughters,
Chaucer's contemporary, the Knight of La Tour Landry,
tells the following interesting anecdote. A man had a
scolding wife, who railed ungovernably upon him before
strangers, "and he that was angry of her governance smote
her with his first down to the earth; and then with his foot
he struck her on the visage, and broke her nose; and all her
life after that she had her nose crooked, the which shent and
disfigured her visage after, that she might not for shame
show her visage, it was so foul blemished. And this she
had for her evil and great language that she was wont to say
to her husband. And therefore the wife ought to suffer, and
let the husband have the words, and to be master." May
I give yet another illustration before we pass from the
subject. This time it is taken not from a French knight,
but from a sermon of the great Italian preacher, St.
Bernardino of Siena. "There are men who can bear more
patiently with a hen that lays a fresh egg every day than
with their own wives; and sometimes when the hen breaks
a pipkin or a cup he will spare it a beating, simply for love
of the fresh egg which he is unwilling to lose. Oh, raving
madmen! who cannot bear a word from their own wives,
though they bear them such fair fruit; but when the woman
speaks a word more than they like, then they catch up a
stick, and begin to cudgel her; while the hen that cackles
all day, and gives you no rest, you take patience with her
for the sake of her miserable egg—and sometimes she will
break more in your house than she herself is worth, yet
you bear it in patience for the egg's sake. Many fidgetty
fellows, who sometimes see their wives turn out less neat
and dainty than they would like, smite them forthwith; and
meanwhile the hen may make a mess on the table, and you
suffer her. Have patience; it is not right to beat your wife
for every cause, no!"</p>
<p>At the commencement of this Introduction I stated that
Marie's romances are concerned mainly with love. Her
talent was not very wide nor rich, and I have no doubt that
there were facets of her personality which she was unable
to get upon paper. The prettiest girl in the world can only
give what she has to give. By the time any reader reaches
the end of this volume he will be assured that the stories are
stories of love. Probably he will have noticed also that, in
many cases, the lady who inspires the most delicate of
sentiments is, incidentally, a married woman. He may ask
why this was so; and in answer I propose to conclude my
paper with a few observations upon the subject of mediaeval
love.</p>
<p>I doubt in my own mind whether romance writers do not
exaggerate what was certainly a characteristic of the Middle
Ages. To be ordinary is to be uninteresting; and it is
obvious that the stranger the experience, the more likely is
it to attract the interest and attention of the hearer. Blessed
is the person—as well as the country—who has no history.
But it was really very difficult for the twelfth century poet
to write a love story, with a maiden as the central figure.
The noble maiden seldom had a love story. It is true enough
that she was sometimes referred to in the choice of her
husband: two young ladies in "A Story of Beyond the
Sea" are both consulted in the matter. As a rule, however,
her inclination was not permitted to stand in the way of the
interests of her parents or guardians. She was betrothed
in childhood, and married very young, for mercenary or
political reasons, to a husband much older than herself. We
read of a girl of twelve being married to a man of fifty.
There was no great opportunity for a love story here; and
the strange entreaty, on the part of the nameless French
poet, to love the maidens for the sake of Christ's love,
passed over the heads of the romance writers. Not that the
mediæval maidens showed any shrinking from matrimony.
"Fair daughter, I have given you a husband." "Blessed
be God," said the damsel. There spoke a contented spirit.
Things have changed, and we can but sigh after the good
old times.</p>
<p>But the maiden inevitably became the wife, and the
whirligig of Time brought in his revenges. The lady now
found herself the most important member of her sex, in a
dwelling filled with men. She had few women about her
person, and the confidant of a great dame in old romance
is, frequently enough, her chamberlain. These young men
had no chance of marriage, and naturally strove to gain the
attention of a lady, whose favour was to them so important
a matter. A mediæval knight was the sworn champion of
God and the ladies—but more especially the latter. The
chatelaine, herself, found time hang heavily on her hands.
Amusements were few; books limited in number; a husband
not of absorbing interest; so she turned to such distractions
as presented themselves. The prettier a lady, the sweeter
the incense and flattery swung beneath her nose; for this
was one of the disadvantages of marrying an attractive
woman. "It is hard to keep a wife whom everyone admires;
and if no one admires her it is hard to have to live with her
yourself." One of these distractions took the shape of
Courts of Love, where the bored but literary chatelaine
discussed delicate problems of conduct pertaining to the
heart. The minstrel about the lady's castle, for his part,
sought her favourable notice not only by his songs but also
by giving an object lesson of his melancholy condition. One
would imagine that his proceedings were not always
calculated to further their purpose. A famous singer, for
instance, in honour of a lady who was named Lupa, caused
himself to be sewn in a wolf's skin, and ran before the
hounds till he was pulled down, half dead. Another great
minstrel and lover bought a leper's gown and bowl and
clapper from some afflicted wretch. He mutilated his forefinger,
and sat before his lady's door, in the company of a
piteous crowd of sick and maimed, to await her alms. No
doubt he trusted that his devotion would procure him a
different kind of charity. From such discussions as these,
and from conduct such as this, a type of love came into being
which was peculiar to the period. Since the lovers were
not bound in the sweet and common union of children and
home, since on the side of the lady all was of grace and
nought of debt, they searched out other bands to unite them
together. These they found in a system of devotion, silence
and faithfulness, which added a dignity to their relations.
These virtues they took so seriously that we find the
Chatelaine of Vergi dying because she believed her lover to
have betrayed her trust. The mediaeval romancer contemplated
such unions with joy and pity; but for all their
virtues we must not deceive ourselves with words. Such
honour was rooted in dishonour, and the measure of their
guilt was that they debased the moral currency. Presently the
greatest of all the poets of the Middle Ages would arise, to teach
a different fashion of devotion. His was a love that sought no
communion with its object, neither speech nor embrace. It
was sufficient for Dante to contemplate Beatrice from afar,
as one might kneel before the picture of a saint. I do not
say that a love like this—so spiritual and so aloof—will ever
be possible to men. It did not suffice even to Dante, for all
his tremendous moral muscle. Human love must always
and inevitably be founded on a physical basis. But the
burning drop of idealism that Dante contributed to the
passion of the Middle Ages has made possible the love of
which we now and again catch a glimpse in the union of
select natures. And that the seed of such flowering may be
carried about the world is one of the fairest hopes and
possibilities of the human race.</p>
<p>EUGENE MASON.</p>
<p>The originals of these narratives are to be found in
Roquefort's edition of the Poésies de Marie de France; in a
volume of the Nouvelles Françoises en Prose, edited by
Moland and D'Héricault; and in M. Gaston Raynaud's text
of La Chatelaine de Vergi.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="CONTENTS"></SPAN><h2>CONTENTS</h2>
<br/>
<p>INTRODUCTION</p>
<p><SPAN href="#I"><b>I</b></SPAN>. PROLOGUE BY WAY OF DEDICATION</p>
<p><SPAN href="#II"><b>II</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF GUGEMAR</p>
<p><SPAN href="#III"><b>III</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF THE DOLOROUS KNIGHT</p>
<p><SPAN href="#IV"><b>IV</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF ELIDUC</p>
<p><SPAN href="#V"><b>V.</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF THE NIGHTINGALE</p>
<p><SPAN href="#VI"><b>VI</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF SIR LAUNFAL</p>
<p><SPAN href="#VII"><b>VII</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF THE TWO LOVERS</p>
<p><SPAN href="#VIII"><b>VIII</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF THE WERE-WOLF</p>
<p><SPAN href="#IX"><b>IX</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF THE ASH TREE</p>
<p><SPAN href="#X"><b>X</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF THE HONEYSUCKLE</p>
<p><SPAN href="#XI"><b>XI</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF EQUITAN</p>
<p><SPAN href="#XII"><b>XII</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF MILON</p>
<p><SPAN href="#XIII"><b>XIII</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF YONEC</p>
<p><SPAN href="#XIV"><b>XIV</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF THE THORN</p>
<p><SPAN href="#XV"><b>XV</b></SPAN>. THE LAY OF GRAELENT</p>
<p><SPAN href="#XVI"><b>XVI</b></SPAN>. A STORY OF BEYOND THE SEA</p>
<p><SPAN href="#XVII"><b>XVII</b></SPAN>. THE CHATELAINE OF VERGI</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="I"></SPAN><h2>I</h2>
<br/>
<p>PROLOGUE</p>
<p>BY WAY OF DEDICATION</p>
<p>Those to whom God has given the gift of comely speech,
should not hide their light beneath a bushel, but should
willingly show it abroad. If a great truth is proclaimed
in the ears of men, it brings forth fruit a hundred-fold;
but when the sweetness of the telling is praised of many,
flowers mingle with the fruit upon the branch.</p>
<p>According to the witness of Priscian, it was the custom
of ancient writers to express obscurely some portions
of their books, so that those who came after might
study with greater diligence to find the thought within
their words. The philosophers knew this well, and were
the more unwearied in labour, the more subtle in distinctions,
so that the truth might make them free.
They were persuaded that he who would keep himself
unspotted from the world should search for knowledge,
that he might understand. To set evil from me, and to
put away my grief, I purposed to commence a book.
I considered within myself what fair story in the Latin
or Romance I could turn into the common tongue.
But I found that all the stories had been written, and
scarcely it seemed the worth my doing, what so many
had already done. Then I called to mind those Lays
I had so often heard. I doubted nothing—for well I
know—that our fathers fashioned them, that men
should bear in remembrance the deeds of those who
have gone before. Many a one, on many a day, the
minstrel has chanted to my ear. I would not that they
should perish, forgotten, by the roadside. In my turn,
therefore, I have made of them a song, rhymed as well
as I am able, and often has their shaping kept me sleepless
in my bed.</p>
<p>In your honour, most noble and courteous King, to
whom joy is a handmaid, and in whose heart all gracious
things are rooted, I have brought together these Lays,
and told my tales in seemly rhyme. Ere they speak
for me, let me speak with my own mouth, and say,
"Sire, I offer you these verses. If you are pleased to
receive them, the fairer happiness will be mine, and the
more lightly I shall go all the days of my life. Do not
deem that I think more highly of myself than I ought
to think, since I presume to proffer this, my gift."
Hearken now to the commencement of the matter.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="II"></SPAN><h2>II</h2>
<br/>
<p>THE LAY OF GUGEMAR</p>
<p>Hearken, oh gentles, to the words of Marie. When
the minstrel tells his tale, let the folk about the fire heed
him willingly. For his part the singer must be wary
not to spoil good music with unseemly words. Listen,
oh lordlings, to the words of Marie, for she pains herself
grievously not to forget this thing. The craft is hard—then
approve the more sweetly him who carols the tune.
But this is the way of the world, that when a man or
woman sings more tunably than his fellows, those about
the fire fall upon him, pell-mell, for reason of their
envy. They rehearse diligently the faults of his song,
and steal away his praise with evil words. I will brand
these folk as they deserve. They, and such as they, are
like mad dogs—cowardly and felon—who traitorously
bring to death men better than themselves. Now let the
japer, and the smiler with his knife, do me what harm
they may. Verily they are in their right to speak ill of
me.</p>
<p>Hearken, oh gentles, to the tale I set before you, for
thereof the Bretons already have made a Lay. I will
not do it harm by many words, and here is the commencement
of the matter. According to text and
scripture, now I relate a certain adventure, which
bechanced in the realm of Brittany, in days long gone
before.</p>
<p>In that time when Arthur maintained his realm, the
now in peace, the now in war, the King counted amongst
his vassals a certain baron, named Oridial. This
knight was lord of Leon, and was very near to his
prince's heart, both in council chamber and in field.
From his wife he had gotten two children, the one a son
and the other a fair daughter. Nogent, he had called
the damsel at the font, and the dansellon was named
Gugemar—no goodlier might be found in any realm.
His mother had set all her love upon the lad, and his
father shewed him every good that he was able. When
the varlet was no more a child, Oridial sent him to
the King, to be trained as a page in the courtesies of
the Court. Right serviceable was he in his station, and
meetly praised of all. The term of his service having
come, and he being found of fitting years and knowledge,
the King made him knight with his own hand, and
armed him in rich harness, according to his wish. So
Gugemar gave gifts to all those about his person, and
bidding farewell, took leave, and departed from the Court.
Gugemar went his way to Flanders, being desirous of advancement,
for in that kingdom ever they have strife
and war. Neither in Loraine nor Burgundy, Anjou nor
Gascony, might be found in that day a better knight
than he, no, nor one his peer. He had but one fault,
since of love he took no care. There was neither dame
nor maiden beneath the sky, however dainty and kind,
to whom he gave thought or heed, though had he
required her love of any damsel, very willingly would she
have granted his desire. Many there were who prayed him
for his love, but might have no kiss in return. So seeing
that he refrained his heart in this fashion, men deemed
him a strange man, and one fallen into a perilous case.</p>
<p>In the flower of his deeds the good knight returned
to his own land, that he might see again his father
and lord, his mother and his sister, even as he very
tenderly desired. He lodged with them for the space
of a long month, and at the end of that time had envy
to hunt within the wood. The night being come,
Gugemar summoned his prickers and his squires, and
early in the morning rode within the forest. Great
pleasure had Gugemar in the woodland, and much he
delighted in the chase. A tall stag was presently started,
and the hounds being uncoupled, all hastened in pursuit—the
huntsmen before, and the good knight following
after, winding upon his horn. Gugemar rode at a great
pace after the quarry, a varlet riding beside, bearing his
bow, his arrows and his spear. He followed so hotly
that he over-passed the chase. Gazing about him
he marked, within a thicket, a doe hiding with her
fawn. Very white and wonderful was this beast, for she
was without spot, and bore antlers upon her head. The
hounds bayed about her, but might not pull her down.
Gugemar bent his bow, and loosed a shaft at the quarry.
He wounded the deer a little above the hoof, so that
presently she fell upon her side. But the arrow glanced
away, and returning upon itself, struck Gugemar
in the thigh, so grievously, that straightway he fell from
his horse upon the ground. Gugemar lay upon the grass,
beside the deer which he had wounded to his hurt.
He heard her sighs and groans, and perceived the
bitterness of her pity. Then with mortal speech the doe
spake to the wounded man in such fashion as this,
"Alas, my sorrow, for now am I slain. But thou,
Vassal, who hast done me this great wrong, do not think
to hide from the vengeance of thy destiny. Never may
surgeon and his medicine heal your hurt. Neither herb
nor root nor potion can ever cure the wound within your
flesh: For that there is no healing. The only balm to
close that sore must be brought by a woman, who for her
love will suffer such pain and sorrow as no woman
in the world has endured before. And to the dolorous
lady, dolorous knight. For your part you shall do and
suffer so great things for her, that not a lover beneath
the sun, or lovers who are dead, or lovers who yet shall
have their day, but shall marvel at the tale. Now, go
from hence, and let me die in peace."</p>
<p>Gugemar was wounded twice over—by the arrow, and
by the words he was dismayed to hear. He considered
within himself to what land he must go to find this
healing for his hurt, for he was yet too young to die. He
saw clearly, and told it to his heart, that there was no
lady in his life to whom he could run for pity, and
be made whole of his wound. He called his varlet
before him,</p>
<p>"Friend," said he, "go forthwith, and bring my comrades
to this place, for I have to speak with them."</p>
<p>The varlet went upon his errand, leaving his master
sick with the heat and fever of his hurt. When he was
gone, Gugemar tore the hem from his shirt, and bound
it straitly about his wound. He climbed painfully
upon the saddle, and departed without more ado, for he
was with child to be gone before any could come to stay
him from his purpose. A green path led through
the deep forest to the plain, and his way across the
plain brought him to a cliff, exceeding high, and to the sea.
Gugemar looked upon the water, which was very still, for
this fair harbourage was land-locked from the main.
Upon this harbour lay one only vessel, bearing a rich
pavilion of silk, daintily furnished both without and
within, and well it seemed to Gugemar that he had seen
this ship before. Beneath the sky was no ship so rich
or precious, for there was not a sail but was spun of silk,
and not a plank, from keel to mast, but showed of ebony.
Too fair was the nave for mortal man, and Gugemar held
it in sore displeasure. He marvelled greatly from
what country it had come, and wondered long concerning
this harbour, and the ship that lay therein. Gugemar
got him down from his horse upon the shore, and with
mighty pain and labour climbed within the ship. He
trusted to find merchantmen and sailors therein, but
there was none to guard, and none he saw. Now within
the pavilion was a very rich bed, carved by cunning
workmen in the days of King Solomon. This fair bed
was wrought of cypress wood and white ivory, adorned
with gold and gems most precious. Right sweet were the
linen cloths upon the bed, and so soft the pillow, that
he who lay thereon would sleep, were he sadder than any
other in the world. The counterpane was of purple from
the vats of Alexandria, and over all was set a right fair
coverlet of cloth of gold. The pavilion was litten by two
great waxen torches, placed in candlesticks of fine gold,
decked with jewels worth a lord's ransom. So the
wounded knight looked on ship and pavilion, bed and
candle, and marvelled greatly. Gugemar sat him down
upon the bed for a little, because of the anguish of his
wound. After he had rested a space he got upon his feet,
that he might quit the vessel, but he found that for him
there was no return. A gentle wind had filled the
sails, and already he was in the open sea. When
Gugemar saw that he was far from land, he was very
heavy and sorrowful. He knew not what to do, by
reason of the mightiness of his hurt. But he must
endure the adventure as best he was able; so he prayed
to God to take him in His keeping, and in His good pleasure
to bring him safe to port, and deliver him from the peril of
death. Then climbing upon the couch, he laid his
head upon the pillow, and slept as one dead, until, with
vespers, the ship drew to that haven where he might find
the healing for his hurt.</p>
<p>Gugemar had come to an ancient city, where the
King of that realm held his court and state. This King
was full of years, and was wedded to a dame of high
degree. The lady was of tender age, passing fresh
and fair, and sweet of speech to all. Therefore was the
King jealous of his wife beyond all measure. Such is the
wont of age, for much it fears that old and young cannot
mate together, and that youth will turn to youth. This
is the death in life of the old.</p>
<p>The castle of this ancient lord had a mighty keep.
Beneath this tower was a right fair orchard, together
with a close, shut in by a wall of green marble, very
strong and high. This wall had one only gate, and the
door was watched of warders, both night and day. On
the other side of this garden was the sea, so that none
might do his errand in the castle therefrom, save in a
boat. To hold his dame in the greater surety, the
King had built a bower within the wall; there was no
fairer chamber beneath the sun. The first room was
the Queen's chapel. Beyond this was the lady's bedchamber,
painted all over with shapes and colours
most wonderful to behold. On one wall might be seen
Dame Venus, the goddess of Love, sweetly flushed as
when she walked the water, lovely as life, teaching men
how they should bear them in loyal service to their
lady. On another wall, the goddess threw Ovid's book
within a fire of coals. A scroll issuing from her lips
proclaimed that those who read therein, and strove to
ease them of their pains, would find from her neither
service nor favour. In this chamber the lady was put
in ward, and with her a certain maiden to hold her
company. This damsel was her niece, since she was her
sister's child, and there was great love betwixt the twain.
When the Queen walked within the garden, or went
abroad, this maiden was ever by her side, and came
again with her to the house. Save this damsel, neither
man nor woman entered in the bower, nor issued forth
from out the wall. One only man possessed the key of
the postern, an aged priest, very white and frail. This
priest recited the service of God within the chapel, and
served the Queen's plate and cup when she ate meat
at table.</p>
<p>Now, on a day, the Queen had fallen asleep after meat,
and on her awaking would walk a little in the garden.
She called her companion to her, and the two went
forth to be glad amongst the flowers. As they looked
across the sea they marked a ship drawing near the land,
rising and falling upon the waves. Very fearful was the
Queen thereat, for the vessel came to anchorage, though
there was no helmsman to direct her course. The dame's
face became sanguine for dread, and she turned her
about to flee, because of her exceeding fear. Her maiden,
who was of more courage than she, stayed her mistress
with many comforting words. For her part she was very
desirous to know what this thing meant. She hastened
to the shore, and laying aside her mantle, climbed
within this wondrous vessel. Thereon she found no
living soul, save only the knight sleeping fast within
the pavilion. The damsel looked long upon the knight,
for pale he was as wax, and well she deemed him dead.
She returned forthwith to the Queen, and told her of
this marvel, and of the good knight who was slain.</p>
<p>"Let us go together on the ship," replied the lady.
"If he be dead we may give him fitting burial, and the
priest shall pray meetly for his soul. Should he be yet
alive perchance he will speak, and tell us of his case."</p>
<p>Without more tarrying the two damsels mounted
on the ship, the lady before, and her maiden following
after. When the Queen entered in the pavilion she
stayed her feet before the bed, for joy and grief of what
she saw. She might not refrain her eyes from gazing
on the knight, for her heart was ravished with his beauty,
and she sorrowed beyond measure, because of his grievous
hurt. To herself she said, "In a bad hour cometh the
goodly youth." She drew near the bed, and placing
her hand upon his breast, found that the flesh was warm,
and that the heart beat strongly in his side. Gugemar
awoke at the touch, and saluted the dame as sweetly
as he was able, for well he knew that he had come to
a Christian land. The lady, full of thought, returned
him his salutation right courteously, though the tears
were yet in her eyes. Straightway she asked of him
from what realm he came, and of what people, and in
what war he had taken his hurt.</p>
<p>"Lady," answered Gugemar, "in no battle I received
this wound. If it pleases you to hear my tale I will
tell you the truth, and in nothing will I lie. I am a
knight of Little Brittany. Yesterday I chased a wonderful
white deer within the forest. The shaft with which
I struck her to my hurt, returned again on me,
and caused this wound upon my thigh, which may never
be searched, nor made whole. For this wondrous
Beast raised her plaint in a mortal tongue. She cursed
me loudly, with many evil words, swearing that never
might this sore be healed, save by one only damsel in
the world, and her I know not where to find. When I
heard my luckless fate I left the wood with what speed
I might, and coming to a harbour, not far from thence,
I lighted on this ship. For my sins I climbed therein.
Then without oars or helm this boat ravished me from
shore; so that I know not where I have come, nor
what is the name of this city. Fair lady, for God's love,
counsel me of your good grace, for I know not where to
turn, nor how to govern the ship."</p>
<p>The lady made answer,
"Fair sir, willingly shall I give you such good counsel
as I may. This realm and city are the appanage of my
husband. He is a right rich lord, of high lineage, but
old and very full of years. Also he is jealous beyond
all measure; therefore it is that I see you now. By
reason of his jealousy he has shut me fast between
high walls, entered by one narrow door, with an ancient
priest to keep the key. May God requite him for his
deed. Night and day I am guarded in this prison,
from whence I may never go forth, without the knowledge
of my lord. Here are my chamber and my chapel, and
here I live, with this, my maiden, to bear me company.
If it pleases you to dwell here for a little, till you may
pass upon your way, right gladly we shall receive you,
and with a good heart we will tend your wound, till
you are healed."</p>
<p>When Gugemar heard this speech he rejoiced greatly.
He thanked the lady with many sweet words, and
consented to sojourn in her hall awhile. He raised himself
upon his couch, and by the courtesy of the damsels left
the ship. Leaning heavily upon the lady, at the end
he won to her maiden's chamber, where there was a
fair bed covered with a rich dossal of broidered silk,
edged with fur. When he was entered in this bed, the
damsels came bearing clear water in basins of gold,
for the cleansing of his hurt. They stanched the blood
with a towel of fine linen, and bound the wound strictly,
to his exceeding comfort. So after the vesper meal was
eaten, the lady departed to her own chamber, leaving
the knight in much ease and content.</p>
<p>Now Gugemar set his love so fondly upon the lady
that he forgot his father's house. He thought no more
of the anguish of his hurt, because of another wound
that was beneath his breast. He tossed and sighed in
his unrest, and prayed the maiden of his service to depart,
so that he might sleep a little. When the maid was gone,
Gugemar considered within himself whether he might
seek the dame, to know whether her heart was warmed
by any ember of the flame that burned in his. He turned
it this way and that, and knew not what to do. This
only was clear, that if the lady refused to search his
wound, death, for him, was sure and speedy.</p>
<p>"Alas," said he, "what shall I do! Shall I go to my
lady, and pray her pity on the wretch who has none
to give him counsel? If she refuse my prayer, because
of her hardness and pride, I shall know there is nought
for me but to die in my sorrow, or, at least, to go heavily
all the days of my life."</p>
<p>Then he sighed, and in his sighing lighted on a better
purpose; for he said within himself that doubtless
he was born to suffer, and that the best of him was tears.
All the long night he spent in vigil and groanings and
watchfulness. To himself he told over her words and
her semblance. He remembered the eyes and the fair
mouth of his lady, and all the grace and the sweetness,
which had struck like a knife at his heart. Between
his teeth he cried on her for pity, and for a little more
would have called her to his side. Ah, had he but
known the fever of the lady, and how terrible a lord
to her was Love, how great had been his joy and solace.
His visage would have been the more sanguine, which
was now so pale of colour, because of the dolour that
was his. But if the knight was sick by reason of his
love, the dame had small cause to boast herself of
health. The lady rose early from her bed, since she
might not sleep. She complained of her unrest, and of
Love who rode her so hardly. The maiden, who was
of her company, saw clearly enough that all her lady's
thoughts were set upon the knight, who, for his healing,
sojourned in the chamber. She did not know whether his
thoughts were given again to the dame. When, therefore,
the lady had entered in the chapel, the damsel went
straightway to the knight. He welcomed her gladly,
and bade her be seated near the bed. Then he inquired,
"Friend, where now is my lady, and why did she
rise so early from her bed?"</p>
<p>Having spoken so far, he became silent, and sighed.</p>
<p>"Sir," replied the maiden softly, "you love, and are
discreet, but be not too discreet therein. In such a
love as yours there is nothing to be ashamed. He who
may win my lady's favour has every reason to be proud
of his fortune. Altogether seemly would be your
friendship, for you are young, and she is fair."</p>
<p>The knight made answer to the maiden,
"I am so fast in the snare, that I pray the fowler
to slay me, if she may not free me from the net. Counsel
me, fair sweet friend, if I may hope of kindness at her
hand."</p>
<p>Then the maiden of her sweetness comforted the knight,
and assured him of all the good that she was able. So
courteous and debonair was the maid.</p>
<p>When the lady had heard Mass, she hastened back
to the chamber. She had not forgotten her friend,
and greatly she desired to know whether he was awake
or asleep, of whom her heart was fain. She bade her
maiden to summon him to her chamber, for she had a
certain thing in her heart to show him at leisure, were
it for the joy or the sorrow of their days.</p>
<p>Gugemar saluted the lady, and the dame returned
the knight his courtesy, but their hearts were too
fearful for speech. The knight dared ask nothing of
his lady, for reason that he was a stranger in a strange
land, and was adread to show her his love. But—as
says the proverb—he who will not tell of his sore, may
not hope for balm to his hurt. Love is a privy wound
within the heart, and none knoweth of that bitterness
but the heart alone. Love is an evil which may last
for a whole life long, because of man and his constant
heart. Many there be who make of Love a gibe and a
jest, and with specious words defame him by boastful
tales. But theirs is not love. Rather it is folly and
lightness, and the tune of a merry song. But let him
who has found a constant lover prize her above rubies,
and serve her with loyal service, being altogether at
her will. Gugemar loved in this fashion, and therefore
Love came swiftly to his aid. Love put words in his
mouth, and courage in his heart, so that his hope might
be made plain.</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "I die for your love. I am in fever
because of my wound, and if you care not to heal my
hurt I would rather die. Fair friend, I pray you for
grace. Do not gainsay me with evil words."</p>
<p>The lady hearkened with a smile to Gugemar's
speech. Right daintily and sweetly she replied,
"Friend, yea is not a word of two letters. I do not
grant such a prayer every day of the week, and must
you have your gift so quickly?"</p>
<p>"Lady," cried he, "for God's sake pity me, and take
it not amiss. She, who loves lightly, may make her
lover pray for long, so that she may hide how often her
feet have trodden the pathway with another friend.
But the honest dame, when she has once given her heart
to a friend, will not deny his wish because of pride.
The rather she will find her pride in humbleness, and
love him again with the same love he has set on her.
So they will be glad together, and since none will have
knowledge or hearing of the matter, they will rejoice
in their youth. Fair, sweet lady, be this thy pleasure?"</p>
<p>When the lady heard these words well she found them
honest and true. Therefore without further prayings
and ado she granted Gugemar her love and her kiss.
Henceforward Gugemar lived greatly at his ease, for
he had sight and speech of his friend, and many a time
she granted him her embrace and tenderness, as is the
wont of lovers when alone.</p>
<p>For a year and a half Gugemar dwelt with his lady,
in solace and great delight. Then Fortune turned her
wheel, and in a trice cast those down, whose seat had
been so high. Thus it chanced to them, for they were
spied upon and seen.</p>
<p>On a morning in summer time the Queen and the
damoiseau sat fondly together. The knight embraced
her, eyes and face, but the lady stayed him, saying,
"Fair sweet friend, my heart tells me that I shall
lose you soon, for this hidden thing will quickly be made
clear. If you are slain, may the same sword kill me.
But if you win forth, well I know that you will find
another love, and that I shall be left alone with my
thoughts. Were I parted from you, may God give me
neither joy, nor rest, nor peace, if I would seek another
friend. Of that you need have no fear. Friend, for surety
and comfort of my heart deliver me now some sark
of thine. Therein I will set a knot, and make this
covenant with you, that never will you put your love
on dame or maiden, save only on her who shall first
unfasten this knot. Then you will ever keep faith with
me, for so cunning shall be my craft, that no woman
may hope to unravel that coil, either by force or guile,
or even with her knife."</p>
<p>So the knight rendered the sark to his lady, and made
such bargain as she wished, for the peace and assurance
of her mind.</p>
<p>For his part the knight took a fair girdle, and girt
it closely about the lady's middle. Right secret was the
clasp and buckle of this girdle. Therefore he required
of the dame that she would never grant her love, save
to him only, who might free her from the strictness of
this bond, without injury to band or clasp. Then they
kissed together, and entered into such covenant as you
have heard.</p>
<p>That very day their hidden love was made plain to
men. A certain chamberlain was sent by that ancient
lord with a message to the Queen. This unlucky wretch,
finding that in no wise could he enter within the chamber,
looked through the window, and saw. Forthwith he
hastened to the King, and told him that which he had
seen. When the agèd lord understood these words,
never was there a sadder man than he. He called
together the most trusty sergeants of his guard, and
coming with them to the Queen's chamber, bade them
to thrust in the door. When Gugemar was found therein,
the King commanded that he should be slain with the
sword, by reason of the anguish that was his. Gugemar
was in no whit dismayed by the threat. He started to
his feet, and gazing round, marked a stout rod of fir,
on which it is the use for linen to be hung. This he
took in hand, and faced his foes, bidding them have a
care, for he would do a mischief to them all. The King
looked earnestly upon the fearless knight, inquiring
of him who he was, and where he was born, and in what
manner he came to dwell within his house. So Gugemar
told over to him this story of his fate. He showed him
of the Beast that he had wounded to his hurt; of the
nave, and of his bitter wound; of how he came within
the realm, and of the lady's surgery. He told all to
the ancient lord, to the last moment when he stood within
his power. The King replied that he gave no credence
to his word, nor believed that the story ran as he had
said. If, however, the vessel might be found, he would
commit the knight again to the waves. He would go
the more heavily for the knight's saining, and a
glad day would it be if he made shipwreck at sea.
When they had entered into this covenant together,
they went forth to the harbour, and there discovered
the barge, even as Gugemar had said. So they set
him thereon, and prayed him to return unto his own
realm.</p>
<p>Without sail or oar the ship parted from that coast,
with no further tarrying. The knight wept and wrung
his hands, complaining of his lady's loss, and of her
cherishing. He prayed the mighty God to grant him
speedy death, and never to bring him home, save to
meet again with her who was more desirable than life.
Whilst he was yet at his orisons, the ship drew again
to that port, from whence she had first come. Gugemar
made haste to get him from the vessel, so that he
might the more swiftly return to his own land. He
had gone but a little way when he was aware of a
squire of his household, riding in the company of a certain
knight. This squire held the bridle of a destrier in his
hand, though no man rode thereon. Gugemar called
to him by name, so that the varlet looking upon him,
knew again his lord. He got him to his feet, and bringing
the destrier to his master, set the knight thereon. Great
was the joy, and merry was the feast, when Gugemar
returned to his own realm. But though his friends did
all that they were able, neither song nor game could
cheer the knight, nor turn him from dwelling in his
unhappy thoughts. For peace of mind they urged that
he took to himself a wife, but Gugemar would have
none of their counsel. Never would he wed a wife, on
any day, either for love or for wealth, save only that
she might first unloose the knot within his shirt. When
this news was noised about the country, there was neither
dame nor damsel in the realm of Brittany, but essayed
to unfasten the knot. But there was no lady who could
gain to her wish, whether by force or guile.</p>
<p>Now will I show of that lady, whom Gugemar so
fondly loved. By the counsel of a certain baron the
ancient King set his wife in prison. She was shut fast
in a tower of grey marble, where her days were bad,
and her nights worse. No man could make clear to you
the great pain, the anguish and the dolour, that she
suffered in this tower, wherein, I protest, she died daily.
Two years and more she lay bound in prison, where
warders came, but never joy or delight. Often she
thought upon her friend.</p>
<p>"Gugemar, dear lord, in an evil hour I saw you with
my eyes. Better for me that I die quickly, than endure
longer my evil lot. Fair friend, if I could but win to
that coast whence you sailed, very swiftly would I
fling myself in the sea, and end my wretched life."
When she had said these words she rose to her feet,
and coming to the door was amazed to find therein
neither bolt nor key. She issued forth, without challenge
from sergeant or warder, and hastening to the harbour,
found there her lover's ship, made fast to that very
rock, from which she would cast her down. When she
saw the barge she climbed thereon, but presently
bethought her that on this nave her friend had gone
to perish in the sea. At this thought she would have
fled again to the shore, but her bones were as water, and
she fell upon the deck. So in sore travail and sorrow,
the vessel carried her across the waves, to a port of
Brittany, guarded by a castle, strong and very fair.
Now the lord of this castle was named Meriadus. He
was a right warlike prince, and had made him ready to
fight with the prince of a country near by. He had
risen very early in the morning, to send forth a great
company of spears, the more easily to ravage this
neighbour's realm. Meriadus looked forth from his
window, and marked the ship which came to port.
He hastened down the steps of the perron, and calling to
his chamberlain, came with what speed he might to
the nave. Then mounting the ladder he stood upon
the deck. When Meriadus found within the ship a
dame, who for beauty seemed rather a fay than a mere
earthly woman, he seized her by her mantle, and brought
her swiftly to his keep. Right joyous was he because
of his good fortune, for lovely was the lady beyond
mortal measure. He made no question as to who had
set her on the barge. He knew only that she was fair,
and of high lineage, and that his heart turned towards
her with so hot a love as never before had he put on
dame or damsel. Now there dwelt within the castle
a sister of this lord, who was yet unwed. Meriadus
bestowed the lady in his sister's chamber, because it
was the fairest in the tower. Moreover he commanded
that she should be meetly served, and held in all reverence.
But though the dame was so richly clothed and
cherished, ever was she sad and deep in thought.
Meriadus came often to cheer her with mirth and speech,
by reason that he wished to gain her love as a free gift,
and not by force. It was in vain that he prayed her for
grace, since she had no balm for his wound. For answer
she showed him the girdle about her body, saying that
never would she give her love to man, save only to him
who might unloose the buckle of that girdle, without
harm to belt or clasp. When Meriadus heard these
words, he spoke in haste and said,</p>
<p>"Lady, there dwells in this country a very worthy
knight, who will take no woman as wife, except she
first untie a certain crafty knot in the hem of a shirt,
and that without force or knife. For a little I would
wager that it was you who tied this knot."</p>
<p>When the lady heard thereof her breath went from
her, and near she came to falling on the ground.
Meriadus caught her in his arms, and cut the laces of
her bodice, that she might have the more air. He
strove to unfasten her girdle, but might not dissever the
clasp. Yea, though every knight in the realm essayed
to unfasten that cincture, it would not yield, except
to one alone.</p>
<p>Now Meriadus made the lists ready for a great
jousting, and called to that tournament all the knights
who would aid him in his war. Many a lord came at his
bidding, and with them Gugemar, amongst the first.
Meriadus had sent letters to the knight, beseeching
him, as friend and companion, not to fail him in this
business. So Gugemar hastened to the need of his
lord, and at his back more than one hundred spears.
All these Meriadus welcomed very gladly, and gave
them lodging within his tower. In honour of his guest,
the prince sent two gentlemen to his sister, praying
her to attire herself richly, and come to hall, together
with the dame whom he loved so dearly well. These
did as they were bidden, and arrayed in their sweetest
vesture, presently entered in the hall, holding each other
by the hand. Very pale and pensive was the lady, but
when she heard her lover's name her feet failed beneath
her, and had not the maiden held her fast, she would
have fallen on the floor. Gugemar rose from his seat
at the sight of the dame, her fashion and her semblance,
and stood staring upon her. He went a little apart,
and said within himself,
"Can this be my sweet friend, my hope, my heart,
my life, the fair lady who gave me the grace of her love?
From whence comes she; who might have brought her
to this far land? But I speak in my folly, for well I
know that this is not my dear. A little red, a little
white, and all women are thus shapen. My thoughts
are troubled, by reason that the sweetness of this lady
resembles the sweetness of that other, for whom my heart
sighs and trembles. Yet needs must that I have speech
of the lady."</p>
<p>Gugemar drew near to the dame. He kissed her
courteously, and found no word to utter, save to pray
that he might be seated at her side. Meriadus spied
upon them closely, and was the more heavy because
of their trouble. Therefore he feigned mirth.</p>
<p>"Gugemar, dear lord, if it pleases you, let this damsel
essay to untie the knot of your sark, if so be she may
loosen the coil."</p>
<p>Gugemar made answer that very willingly he would
do this thing. He called to him a squire who had the
shirt in keeping, and bade him seek his charge, and
deliver it to the dame. The lady took the sark in hand.
Well she knew the knot that she had tied so cunningly,
and was so willing to unloose; but for reason of the
trouble at her heart, she did not dare essay. Meriadus
marked the distress of the damsel, and was more
sorrowful than ever was lover before.</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "do all that you are able to unfasten
this coil."</p>
<p>So at his commandment she took again to her the
hem of the shirt, and lightly and easily unravelled the
tie.</p>
<p>Gugemar marvelled greatly when he saw this thing.
His heart told him that of a truth this was his lady,
but he could not give faith to his eyes.</p>
<p>"Friend, are you indeed the sweet comrade I have
known? Tell me truly now, is there about your body
the girdle with which I girt you in your own realm?"</p>
<p>He set his hands to her waist, and found that the
secret belt was yet about her sides.</p>
<br/>
<p>"Fair sweet friend, tell me now by what adventure
I find you here, and who has brought you to this tower?"</p>
<p>So the lady told over to her friend the pain and the
anguish and the dolour of the prison in which she was
held; of how it chanced that she fled from her dungeon,
and lighting upon a ship, entered therein, and came
to this fair haven; of how Meriadus took her from the
barge, but kept her in all honour, save only that ever
he sought for her love; "but now, fair friend, all is well,
for you hold your lady in your arms."</p>
<p>Gugemar stood upon his feet, and beckoned with his
hand.</p>
<p>"Lords," he cried, "hearken now to me. I have
found my friend, whom I have lost for a great while.
Before you all I pray and require of Meriadus to yield
me my own. For this grace I give him open thanks.
Moreover I will kneel down, and become his liege man.
For two years, or three, if he will, I will bargain to serve
in his quarrels, and with me, of riders, a hundred or
more at my back."</p>
<p>Then answered Meriadus,
"Gugemar, fair friend, I am not yet so shaken or
overborne in war, that I must do as you wish, right
humbly. This woman is my captive. I found her:
I hold her: and I will defend my right against you
and all your power."</p>
<p>When Gugemar heard these proud words he got to
horse speedily, him and all his company. He threw
down his glove, and parted in anger from the tower. But
he went right heavily, since he must leave behind his
friend. In his train rode all those knights who had drawn
together to that town for the great tournament. Not
a knight of them all but plighted faith to follow where he
led, and to hold himself recreant and shamed if he failed
his oath.</p>
<br/>
<p>That same night the band came to the castle of the
prince with whom Meriadus was at war. He welcomed
them very gladly, and gave them lodging in his tower.
By their aid he had good hope to bring this quarrel to
an end. Very early in the morning the host came together
to set the battle in array. With clash of mail and noise
of horns they issued from the city gate, Gugemar riding
at their head. They drew before the castle where
Meriadus lay in strength, and sought to take it by storm.
But the keep was very strong, and Meriadus bore himself
as a stout and valiant knight. So Gugemar, like a wary
captain, sat himself down before the town, till all the folk
of that place were deemed by friend and sergeant to be
weak with hunger. Then they took that high keep with
the sword, and burnt it with fire. The lord thereof they
slew in his own hall; but Gugemar came forth, after
such labours as you have heard, bearing his lady with
him, to return in peace to his own land.</p>
<p>From this adventure that I have told you, has come
the Lay that minstrels chant to harp and viol—fair
is that song and sweet the tune.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="III"></SPAN><h2>III</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF THE DOLOROUS KNIGHT</p>
<br/>
<p>Hearken now to the Lay that once I heard a minstrel
chanting to his harp. In surety of its truth I will
name the city where this story passed. The Lay of the
Dolorous Knight, my harper called his song, but of those
who hearkened, some named it rather, The Lay of the
Four Sorrows.</p>
<p>In Nantes, of Brittany, there dwelt a dame who was
dearly held of all, for reason of the much good that
was found in her. This lady was passing fair of body,
apt in book as any clerk, and meetly schooled in every
grace that it becometh dame to have. So gracious of
person was this damsel, that throughout the realm there
was no knight could refrain from setting his heart upon
her, though he saw her but one only time. Although the
demoiselle might not return the love of so many, certainly
she had no wish to slay them all. Better by far that a
man pray and require in love all the dames of his country,
than run mad in woods for the bright eyes of one.
Therefore this dame gave courtesy and good will to each
alike. Even when she might not hear a lover's words, so
sweetly she denied his wish that the more he held her dear
and was the more her servant for that fond denial. So
because of her great riches of body and of heart, this lady
of whom I tell, was prayed and required in love by
the lords of her country, both by night and by day.</p>
<p>Now in Brittany lived four young barons, but their
names I cannot tell. It is enough that they were desirable
in the eyes of maidens for reason of their beauty, and
that men esteemed them because they were courteous of
manner and open of hand. Moreover they were stout and
hardy knights amongst the spears, and rich and worthy
gentlemen of those very parts. Each of these four knights
had set his heart upon the lady, and for love of her
pained himself mightily, and did all that he was able, so
that by any means he might gain her favour. Each
prayed her privily for her love, and strove all that he
could to make him worthy of the gift, above his fellows.
For her part the lady was sore perplexed, and considered
in her mind very earnestly, which of these four knights
she should take as friend. But since they all were
loyal and worthy gentlemen, she durst not choose
amongst them; for she would not slay three lovers
with her hand so that one might have content. Therefore
to each and all, the dame made herself fair and
sweet of semblance. Gifts she gave to all alike. Tender
messages she sent to each. Every knight deemed himself
esteemed and favoured above his fellows, and by soft
words and fair service diligently strove to please. When
the knights gathered together for the games, each of
these lords contended earnestly for the prize, so that he
might be first, and draw on him the favour of his dame.
Each held her for his friend. Each bore upon him her
gift—pennon, or sleeve, or ring. Each cried her name
within the lists.</p>
<p>Now when Eastertide was come, a great tournament
was proclaimed to be held beyond the walls of Nantes,
that rich city. The four lovers were the appellants in
this tourney, and from every realm knights rode to
break a lance in honour of their dame. Frenchman
and Norman and Fleming; the hardiest knights of
Brabant, Boulogne and Anjou; each came to do his
devoir in the field. Nor was the chivalry of Nantes
backward in this quarrel, but till the vespers of the
tournament was come, they stayed themselves within
the lists, and struck stoutly for their lord. After the
four lovers had laced their harness upon them, they
issued forth from the city, followed by the knights who
were of their company in this adventure. But upon the
four fell the burden of the day, for they were known
of all by the embroidered arms upon their surcoat,
and the device fashioned on the shield. Now against
the four lovers arrayed themselves four other knights,
armed altogether in coats of mail, and helmets and
gauntlets of steel. Of these stranger knights two were
of Hainault, and the two others were Flemings. When
the four lovers saw their adversaries prepare themselves
for the combat, they had little desire to flee, but hastened
to join them in battle. Each lowered his spear, and
choosing his enemy, met him so eagerly that all men
wondered, for horse and man fell to the earth. The
four lovers recked little of their destriers, but freeing
their feet from the stirrups bent over the fallen foe,
and called on him to yield. When the friends of the
vanquished knights saw their case, they hastened to
their succour; so for their rescue there was a great press,
and many a mighty stroke with the sword.</p>
<p>The damsel stood upon a tower to watch these feats
of arms. By their blazoned coats and shields she knew
her knights; she saw their marvellous deeds, yet might
not say who did best, nor give to one the praise. But
the tournament was no longer a seemly and ordered
battle. The ranks of the two companies were confused
together, so that every man fought against his fellow,
and none might tell whether he struck his comrade or
his foe. The four lovers did well and worshipfully, so
that all men deemed them worthy of the prize. But
when evening was come, and the sport drew to its close,
their courage led them to folly. Having ventured too
far from their companions, they were set upon by their
adversaries, and assailed so fiercely that three were
slain outright. As to the fourth he yet lived, but
altogether mauled and shaken, for his thigh was broken,
and a spear head remained in his side. The four bodies
were fallen on the field, and lay with those who had
perished in that day. But because of the great mischief
these four lovers had done their adversaries, their
shields were cast despitefully without the lists; but
in this their foemen did wrongfully, and all men held
them in sore displeasure.</p>
<p>Great were the lamentation and the cry when the
news of this mischance was noised about the city. Such
a tumult of mourning was never before heard, for the
whole city was moved. All men hastened forth to the
place where the lists were set. Meetly to mourn the
dead there rode nigh upon two thousand knights, with
hauberks unlaced, and uncovered heads, plucking upon
their beards. So the four lovers were placed each upon
his shield, and being brought back in honour to Nantes,
were carried to the house of that dame, whom so greatly
they had loved. When the lady knew this distressful
adventure, straightway she fell to the ground. Being
returned from her swoon, she made her complaint,
calling upon her lovers each by his name.</p>
<p>"Alas," said she, "what shall I do, for never shall
I know happiness again. These four knights had set their
hearts upon me, and despite their great treasure,
esteemed my love as richer than all their wealth. Alas,
for the fair and valiant knight! Alas, for the loyal and
generous man! By gifts such as these they sought to
gain my favour, but how might lady bereave three of
life, so as to cherish one. Even now I cannot tell for
whom I have most pity, or who was closest to my mind.
But three are dead, and one is sore stricken; neither
is there anything in the world which can bring me
comfort. Only this is there to do—to give the slain
men seemly burial, and, if it may be, to heal their
comrade of his wounds."</p>
<p>So, because of her great love and nobleness, the lady
caused these three distressful knights to be buried well
and worshipfully in a rich abbey. In that place she
offered their Mass penny, and gave rich offerings of
silver and of lights besides. May God have mercy
on them in that day. As for the wounded knight
she commanded him to be carried to her own chamber.
She sent for surgeons, and gave him into their hands.
These searched his wounds so skilfully, and tended him
with so great care, that presently his hurt commenced
to heal. Very often was the lady in the chamber, and
very tenderly she cherished the stricken man. Yet ever
she felt pity for the three Knights of the Sorrows, and
ever she went heavily by reason of their deaths.</p>
<p>Now on a summer's day, the lady and the knight
sat together after meat. She called to mind the sorrow
that was hers; so that, in a space, her head fell upon
her breast, and she gave herself altogether to her grief.
The knight looked earnestly upon his dame. Well he
might see that she was far away, and clearly he perceived
the cause.</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "you are in sorrow. Open now
your grief to me. If you tell me what is in your heart
perchance I may find you comfort."</p>
<p>"Fair friend," replied she, "I think of what is gone,
and remember your companions, who are dead. Never
was lady of my peerage, however fair and good and
gracious, ever loved by four such valiant gentlemen,
nor ever lost them in one single day. Save you—who
were so maimed and in such peril—all are gone. Therefore
I call to mind those who loved me so dearly, and am
the saddest lady beneath the sun. To remember these
things, of you four I shall make a Lay, and will call it
the Lay of the Four Sorrows."</p>
<p>When the knight heard these words he made answer
very swiftly,
"Lady, name it not the Lay of the Four Sorrows,
but, rather, the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. Would
you hear the reason why it should bear this name?
My three comrades have finished their course; they
have nothing more to hope of their life. They are gone,
and with them the pang of their great sorrow, and the
knowledge of their enduring love for you. I alone have
come, all amazed and fearful, from the net wherein
they were taken, but I find my life more bitter than my
comrades found the grave. I see you on your goings
and comings about the house. I may speak with you
both matins and vespers. But no other joy do I get—
neither clasp nor kiss, nothing but a few empty, courteous
words. Since all these evils are come upon me because
of you, I choose death rather than life. For this reason
your Lay should bear my name, and be called the Lay
of the Dolorous Knight. He who would name it the
Lay of the Four Sorrows would name it wrongly, and
not according to the truth."</p>
<p>"By my faith," replied the lady, "this is a fair
saying. So shall the song be known as the Lay of the
Dolorous Knight."</p>
<p>Thus was the Lay conceived, made perfect, and
brought to a fair birth. For this reason it came by its
name; though to this day some call it the Lay of the
Four Sorrows. Either name befits it well, for the story
tells of both these matters, but it is the use and wont
in this land to call it the Lay of the Dolorous Knight.
Here it ends; no more is there to say. I heard no
more, and nothing more I know. Perforce I bring my
story to a close.</p>
<SPAN name="IV"></SPAN><h2>IV</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF ELIDUC</p>
<br/>
<p>Now will I rehearse before you a very ancient Breton
Lay. As the tale was told to me, so, in turn, will I tell
it over again, to the best of my art and knowledge.
Hearken now to my story, its why and its reason.</p>
<p>In Brittany there lived a knight, so courteous and so
brave, that in all the realm there was no worthier lord than
he. This knight was named Eliduc. He had wedded in
his youth a noble lady of proud race and name. They
had long dwelt together in peace and content, for their
hearts were fixed on one another in faith and loyalty.
Now it chanced that Eliduc sought his fortune in a
far land, where there was a great war. There he loved
a Princess, the daughter of the King and Queen of those
parts. Guillardun was the maiden's name, and in all
the realm was none more fair. The wife of Eliduc had to
name, Guildeluec, in her own country. By reason of
these two ladies their story is known as the Lay of Guildeluec
and Guillardun, but at first it was rightly called
the Lay of Eliduc. The name is a little matter; but
if you hearken to me you shall learn the story of these
three lovers, in its pity and its truth.</p>
<p>Eliduc had as lord and suzerain, the King of Brittany
over Sea. The knight was greatly loved and cherished
of his prince, by reason of his long and loyal service.
When the King's business took him from his realm,
Eliduc was his master's Justice and Seneschal. He
governed the country well and wisely, and held it from
the foe with a strong hand. Nevertheless, in spite of
all, much evil was appointed unto him. Eliduc was a
mighty hunter, and by the King's grace, he would chase
the stag within the woods. He was cunning and fair as
Tristan, and so wise in venery, that the oldest forester
might not gainsay him in aught concerning the shaw.
But by reason of malice and envy, certain men accused
him to the King that he had meddled with the royal
pleasaunce. The King bade Eliduc to avoid his Court.
He gave no reason for his commandment, and the knight
might learn nothing of the cause. Often he prayed the
King that he might know whereof he was accused.
Often he begged his lord not to heed the specious and
crafty words of his foes. He called to mind the wounds
he had gained in his master's wars, but was answered
never a word. When Eliduc found that he might get
no speech with his lord, it became his honour to depart.
He returned to his house, and calling his friends around
him, opened out to them this business of the King's
wrath, in recompense for his faithful service.</p>
<p>"I did not reckon on a King's gratitude; but as the
proverb says, it is useless for a farmer to dispute with
the horse in his plough. The wise and virtuous man
keeps faith to his lord, and bears goodwill to his neighbour,
not for what he may receive in return."</p>
<p>Then the knight told his friends that since he might
no longer stay in his own country, he should cross the
sea to the realm of Logres, and sojourn there awhile,
for his solace. His fief he placed in the hands of his wife,
and he required of his men, and of all who held him
dear, that they would serve her loyally. Having given
good counsel to the utmost of his power, the knight
prepared him for the road. Right heavy were his friends
and kin, that he must go forth from amongst them.</p>
<p>Eliduc took with him ten knights of his household, and
set out on his journey. His dame came with him so far
as she was able, wringing her hands, and making much
sorrow, at the departure of her husband. At the end
he pledged good faith to her, as she to him, and so she
returned to her own home. Eliduc went his way, till
he came to a haven on the sea. He took ship, and sailed
to the realm of Totenois, for many kings dwell in that
country, and ever there were strife and war. Now,
near to Exeter, in this land, there dwelt a King, right
rich and strong, but old and very full of years. He had
no son of his body, but one maid only, young, and of
an age to wed. Since he would not bestow this damsel
on a certain prince of his neighbours, this lord made
mortal war upon his fellow, spoiling and wasting all
his land. The ancient King, for surety, had set his
daughter within a castle, fair and very strong. He had
charged the sergeants not to issue forth from the gates,
and for the rest there was none so bold as to seek to
storm the keep, or even to joust about the barriers.
When Eliduc was told of this quarrel, he needed to go
no farther, and sojourned for awhile in the land. He
turned over in his mind which of these princes dealt
unjustly with his neighbour. Since he deemed that the
agèd king was the more vexed and sorely pressed in
the matter, he resolved to aid him to the best of his
might, and to take arms in his service. Eliduc, therefore,
wrote letters to the King, telling him that he had
quitted his own country, and sought refuge in the King's
realm. For his part he was willing to fight as a mercenary
in the King's quarrel, and if a safe conduct were
given him, he and the knights of his company would
ride, forthwith, to their master's aid. This letter,
Eliduc sent by the hands of his squires to the King.
When the ancient lord had read the letter, he rejoiced
greatly, and made much of the messengers. He summoned
his constable, and commanded him swiftly to
write out the safe conduct, that would bring the baron
to his side. For the rest he bade that the messengers
meetly should be lodged and apparelled, and that such
money should be given them as would be sufficient to
their needs. Then he sealed the safe conduct with his
royal seal, and sent it to Eliduc, straightway, by a sure
hand.</p>
<p>When Eliduc came in answer to the summons, he
was received with great honour by the King. His
lodging was appointed in the house of a grave and
courteous burgess of the city, who bestowed the fairest
chamber on his guest. Eliduc fared softly, both at bed
and board. He called to his table such good knights
as were in misease, by reason of prison or of war. He
charged his men that none should be so bold as to take
pelf or penny from the citizens of the town, during the
first forty days of their sojourn. But on the third day,
it was bruited about the streets, that the enemy were
near at hand. The country folk deemed that they
approached to invest the city, and to take the gates
by storm. When the noise and clamour of the fearful
burgesses came to the ears of Eliduc, he and his company
donned their harness, and got to horse, as quickly as
they might. Forty horsemen mounted with him; as
to the rest, many lay sick or hurt within the city, and
others were captives in the hands of the foe. These
forty stout sergeants waited for no sounding of trumpets;
they hastened to seek their captain at his lodging, and
rode at his back through the city gate.</p>
<p>"Sir," said they, "where you go, there we will follow,
and what you bid us, that shall we do."</p>
<p>"Friends," made answer the knight, "I thank you
for your fellowship. There is no man amongst us but
who wishes to molest the foe, and do them all the mischief
that he is able. If we await them in the town, we
defend ourselves with the shield, and not with the
sword. To my mind it is better to fall in the field than
to hide behind walls; but if any of you have a wiser
counsel to offer, now let him speak."</p>
<p>"Sir," replied a soldier of the company, "through
the wood, in good faith, there runs a path, right strict
and narrow. It is the wont of the enemy to approach
our city by this track. After their deeds of arms before
the walls, it is their custom to return by the way they
came, helmet on saddle bow, and hauberk unbraced.
If we might catch them, unready in the path, we could
trouble them very grievously, even though it be at the
peril of our lives."</p>
<p>"Friends," answered Eliduc, "you are all the King's
men, and are bound to serve him faithfully, even to
the death. Come, now, with me where I will go, and
do that thing which you shall see me do. I give you my
word as a loyal gentleman, that no harm shall hap to
any. If we gain spoil and riches from the foe, each shall
have his lot in the ransom. At the least we may do them
much hurt and mischief in this quarrel."</p>
<p>Eliduc set his men in ambush, near by that path,
within the wood. He told over to them, like a cunning
captain, the crafty plan he had devised, and taught them
how to play their parts, and to call upon his name.
When the foe had entered on that perilous path, and
were altogether taken in the snare, Eliduc cried his
name, and summoned his companions to bear themselves
like men. This they did stoutly, and assailed their
enemy so fiercely that he was dismayed beyond measure,
and his line being broken, fled to the forest. In this
fight was the constable taken, together with fifty and
five other lords, who owned themselves prisoners, and
were given to the keeping of the squires. Great was
the spoil in horse and harness, and marvellous was the
wealth they gained in gold and ransom. So having
done such great deeds in so short a space, they returned
to the city, joyous and content.</p>
<p>The King looked forth from a tower. He feared
grievously for his men, and made his complaint of
Eliduc, who—he deemed—had betrayed him in his need.
Upon the road he saw a great company, charged and
laden with spoil. Since the number of those who
returned was more than those who went forth, the king
knew not again his own. He came down from the tower,
in doubt and sore trouble, bidding that the gates should
be made fast, and that men should mount upon the walls.
For such coil as this, there was slender warrant. A
squire who was sent out, came back with all speed, and
showed him of this adventure. He told over the story of
the ambush, and the tale of the prisoners. He rehearsed
how the constable was taken, and that many a knight
was wounded, and many a brave man slain. When the
King might give credence thereto, he had more joy than
ever king before. He got him from his tower, and going
before Eliduc, he praised him to his face, and rendered
him the captives as a gift. Eliduc gave the King's
bounty to his men. He bestowed on them besides, all
the harness and the spoil; keeping, for his part, but
three knights, who had won much honour in the battle.
From this day the King loved and cherished Eliduc very
dearly. He held the knight, and his company, for a full
year in his service, and at the end of the year, such faith
had he in the knight's loyalty, that he appointed him
Seneschal and Constable of his realm.</p>
<p>Eliduc was not only a brave and wary captain; he
was also a courteous gentleman, right goodly to behold.</p>
<p>That fair maiden, the daughter of the King, heard tell
of his deeds, and desired to see his face, because of the
good men spake of him. She sent her privy chamberlain
to the knight, praying him to come to her house, that
she might solace herself with the story of his deeds, for
greatly she wondered that he had no care for her friendship.
Eliduc gave answer to the chamberlain that
he would ride forthwith, since much he desired to
meet so high a dame. He bade his squire to saddle
his destrier, and rode to the palace, to have speech
with the lady. Eliduc stood without the lady's
chamber, and prayed the chamberlain to tell the dame
that he had come, according to her wish. The chamberlain
came forth with a smiling face, and straightway
led him in the chamber. When the princess saw the
knight, she cherished him very sweetly, and welcomed
him in the most honourable fashion. The knight
gazed upon the lady, who was passing fair to see.
He thanked her courteously, that she was pleased to
permit him to have speech with so high a princess.
Guillardun took Eliduc by the hand, and seated him
upon the bed, near her side. They spake together of
many things, for each found much to say. The maiden
looked closely upon the knight, his face and semblance;
to her heart she said that never before had she beheld
so comely a man. Her eyes might find no blemish in
his person, and Love knocked upon her heart, requiring
her to love, since her time had come. She sighed, and her
face lost its fair colour; but she cared only to hide her
trouble from the knight, lest he should think her the
less maidenly therefore. When they had talked together
for a great space, Eliduc took his leave, and went
his way. The lady would have kept him longer gladly,
but since she did not dare, she allowed him to depart.
Eliduc returned to his lodging, very pensive and deep
in thought. He called to mind that fair maiden,
the daughter of his King, who so sweetly had bidden
him to her side, and had kissed him farewell, with
sighs that were sweeter still. He repented him right
earnestly that he had lived so long a while in the land
without seeking her face, but promised that often
he would enter her palace now. Then he remembered
the wife whom he had left in his own house. He
recalled the parting between them, and the covenant
he made, that good faith and stainless honour should
be ever betwixt the twain. But the maiden, from
whom he came, was willing to take him as her knight!
If such was her will, might any pluck him from her
hand?</p>
<p>All night long, that fair maiden, the daughter of the
King, had neither rest nor sleep. She rose up, very
early in the morning, and commanding her chamberlain,
opened out to him all that was in her heart. She leaned
her brow against the casement.</p>
<p>"By my faith," she said, "I am fallen into a deep
ditch, and sorrow has come upon me. I love Eliduc,
the good knight, whom my father made his Seneschal.
I love him so dearly that I turn the whole night upon
my bed, and cannot close my eyes, nor sleep. If he
assured me of his heart, and loved me again, all my
pleasure should be found in his happiness. Great
might be his profit, for he would become King of this
realm, and little enough is it for his deserts, so courteous
is he and wise. If he have nothing better than friendship
to give me, I choose death before life, so deep is
my distress."</p>
<p>When the princess had spoken what it pleased her to
say, the chamberlain, whom she had bidden, gave her
loyal counsel.</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "since you have set your love upon
this knight, send him now—if so it please you—some
goodly gift-girdle or scarf or ring. If he receive the
gift with delight, rejoicing in your favour, you may be
assured that he loves you. There is no Emperor, under
Heaven, if he were tendered your tenderness, but would
go the more lightly for your grace."</p>
<p>The damsel hearkened to the counsel of her chamberlain,
and made reply,
"If only I knew that he desired my love! Did ever
maiden woo her knight before, by asking whether he
loved or hated her? What if he make of me a mock and
a jest in the ears of his friends! Ah, if the secrets of the
heart were but written on the face! But get you ready,
for go you must, at once."</p>
<p>"Lady," answered the chamberlain, "I am ready to
do your bidding."</p>
<p>"You must greet the knight a hundred times in my
name, and will place my girdle in his hand, and this my
golden ring."</p>
<p>When the chamberlain had gone upon his errand, the
maiden was so sick at heart, that for a little she would
have bidden him return. Nevertheless, she let him
go his way, and eased her shame with words.</p>
<p>"Alas, what has come upon me, that I should put my
heart upon a stranger. I know nothing of his folk,
whether they be mean or high; nor do I know whether he
will part as swiftly as he came. I have done foolishly,
and am worthy of blame, since I have bestowed my
love very lightly. I spoke to him yesterday for
the first time, and now I pray him for his love.
Doubtless he will make me a song! Yet if he be the
courteous gentleman I believe him, he will understand,
and not deal hardly with me. At least the dice are
cast, and if he may not love me, I shall know myself
the most woeful of ladies, and never taste of joy all
the days of my life."</p>
<br/>
<p>Whilst the maiden lamented in this fashion, the chamberlain
hastened to the lodging of Eliduc. He came
before the knight, and having saluted him in his lady's
name, he gave to his hand the ring and the girdle. The
knight thanked him earnestly for the gifts. He placed
the ring upon his finger, and the girdle he girt about his
body. He said no more to the chamberlain, nor asked
him any questions; save only that he proffered him a
gift. This the messenger might not have, and returned
the way he came. The chamberlain entered in the palace
and found the princess within her chamber. He greeted
her on the part of the knight, and thanked her for her
bounty.</p>
<p>"Diva, diva," cried the lady hastily, "hide nothing
from me; does he love me, or does he not?"</p>
<p>"Lady," answered the chamberlain, "as I deem, he
loves you, and truly. Eliduc is no cozener with words.
I hold him for a discreet and prudent gentleman, who
knows well how to hide what is in his heart. I gave him
greeting in your name, and granted him your gifts. He
set the ring upon his finger, and as to your girdle, he girt
it upon him, and belted it tightly about his middle. I
said no more to him, nor he to me; but if he received not
your gifts in tenderness, I am the more deceived. Lady, I
have told you his words: I cannot tell you his thoughts.
Only, mark carefully what I am about to say. If
Eliduc had not a richer gift to offer, he would not have
taken your presents at my hand."</p>
<p>"It pleases you to jest," said the lady. "I know well
that Eliduc does not altogether hate me. Since my only
fault is to cherish him too fondly, should he hate me,
he would indeed be blameworthy. Never again by you,
or by any other, will I require him of aught, or look to
him for comfort. He shall see that a maiden's love is no
slight thing, lightly given, and lightly taken again—but,
perchance, he will not dwell in the realm so long as to
know of the matter."</p>
<p>"Lady, the knight has covenanted to serve the King,
in all loyalty, for the space of a year. You have full
leisure to tell, whatever you desire him to learn."</p>
<p>When the maiden heard that Eliduc remained in the
country, she rejoiced very greatly. She was glad that the
knight would sojourn awhile in her city, for she knew
naught of the torment he endured, since first he looked
upon her. He had neither peace nor delight, for he
could not get her from his mind. He reproached himself
bitterly. He called to remembrance the covenant he
made with his wife, when he departed from his own land,
that he would never be false to his oath. But his heart
was a captive now, in a very strong prison. He desired
greatly to be loyal and honest, but he could not deny his
love for the maiden—Guillardun, so frank and so fair.</p>
<p>Eliduc strove to act as his honour required. He had
speech and sight of the lady, and did not refuse her kiss
and embrace. He never spoke of love, and was diligent
to offend in nothing. He was careful in this, because he
would keep faith with his wife, and would attempt no
matter against his King. Very grievously he pained himself,
but at the end he might do no more. Eliduc
caused his horse to be saddled, and calling his companions
about him, rode to the castle to get audience of
the King. He considered, too, that he might see his
lady, and learn what was in her heart. It was the hour
of meat, and the King having risen from table, had entered
in his daughter's chamber. The King was at chess,
with a lord who had but come from over-sea. The lady
sat near the board, to watch the movements of the game.
When Eliduc came before the prince, he welcomed him
gladly, bidding him to seat himself close at hand. Afterwards
he turned to his daughter, and said,
"Princess, it becomes you to have a closer friendship
with this lord, and to treat him well and worshipfully.
Amongst five hundred, there is no better knight than he."</p>
<p>When the maiden had listened demurely to her father's
commandment, there was no gayer lady than she. She
rose lightly to her feet, and taking the knight a little from
the others, seated him at her side. They remained silent,
because of the greatness of their love. She did not dare
to speak the first, and to him the maid was more dreadful
than a knight in mail. At the end Eliduc thanked her
courteously for the gifts she had sent him; never was
grace so precious and so kind. The maiden made answer
to the knight, that very dear to her was the use he had
found for her ring, and the girdle with which he had
belted his body. She loved him so fondly that she
wished him for her husband. If she might not have her
wish, one thing she knew well, that she would take no
living man, but would die unwed. She trusted he would
not deny her hope.</p>
<p>"Lady," answered the knight, "I have great joy in
your love, and thank you humbly for the goodwill you
bear me. I ought indeed to be a happy man, since you
deign to show me at what price you value our friendship.
Have you remembered that I may not remain always in
your realm? I covenanted with the King to serve him
as his man for the space of one year. Perchance I may
stay longer in his service, for I would not leave him till
his quarrel be ended. Then I shall return to my own
land; so, fair lady, you permit me to say farewell."</p>
<p>The maiden made answer to her knight,
"Fair friend, right sweetly I thank you for your
courteous speech. So apt a clerk will know, without
more words, that he may have of me just what he would.
It becomes my love to give faith to all you say."</p>
<p>The two lovers spoke together no further; each was
well assured of what was in the other's heart. Eliduc
rode back to his lodging, right joyous and content.
Often he had speech with his friend, and passing great
was the love which grew between the twain.</p>
<p>Eliduc pressed on the war so fiercely that in the end
he took captive the King who troubled his lord, and had
delivered the land from its foes. He was greatly praised
of all as a crafty captain in the field, and a hardy comrade
with the spear. The poor and the minstrel counted
him a generous knight. About this time that King,
who had bidden Eliduc avoid his realm, sought diligently
to find him. He had sent three messengers beyond the
seas to seek his ancient Seneschal. A strong enemy
had wrought him much grief and loss. All his castles
were taken from him, and all his country was a spoil
to the foe. Often and sorely he repented him of the evil
counsel to which he had given ear. He mourned the
absence of his mightiest knight, and drove from his
councils those false lords who, for malice and envy,
had defamed him. These he outlawed for ever from his
realm. The King wrote letters to Eliduc, conjuring
him by the loving friendship that was once between
them, and summoning him as a vassal is required of
his lord, to hasten to his aid, in that his bitter need.
When Eliduc heard these tidings they pressed heavily
upon him, by reason of the grievous love he bore the
dame. She, too, loved him with a woman's whole heart.
Between the two there was nothing but the purest love
and tenderness. Never by word or deed had they spoiled
their friendship. To speak a little closely together;
to give some fond and foolish gift; this was the sum
of their love. In her wish and hope the maiden trusted
to hold the knight in her land, and to have him as her
lord. Naught she deemed that he was wedded to a wife
beyond the sea.</p>
<p>"Alas," said Eliduc, "I have loitered too long in
this country, and have gone astray. Here I have set
my heart on a maiden, Guillardun, the daughter of the
King, and she, on me. If, now, we part, there is no
help that one, or both, of us, must die. Yet go I must.
My lord requires me by letters, and by the oath of fealty
that I have sworn. My own honour demands that I
should return to my wife. I dare not stay; needs must
I go. I cannot wed my lady, for not a priest in Christendom
would make us man and wife. All things turn to
blame. God, what a tearing asunder will our parting
be! Yet there is one who will ever think me in the right,
though I be held in scorn of all. I will be guided by her
wishes, and what she counsels that will I do. The King,
her sire, is troubled no longer by any war. First, I will
go to him, praying that I may return to my own land,
for a little, because of the need of my rightful lord.
Then I will seek out the maiden, and show her the whole
business. She will tell me her desire, and I shall act
according to her wish."</p>
<p>The knight hesitated no longer as to the path he should
follow. He went straight to the King, and craved leave
to depart. He told him the story of his lord's distress,
and read, and placed in the King's hands, the letters
calling him back to his home. When the King had read
the writing, and knew that Eliduc purposed to depart,
he was passing sad and heavy. He offered the knight
the third part of his kingdom, with all the treasure that
he pleased to ask, if he would remain at his side. He
offered these things to the knight—these, and the
gratitude of all his days besides.</p>
<p>"Do not tempt me, sire," replied the knight. "My
lord is in such deadly peril, and his letters have come
so great a way to require me, that go I must to aid him
in his need. When I have ended my task, I will return
very gladly, if you care for my services, and with me a
goodly company of knights to fight in your quarrels."</p>
<p>The King thanked Eliduc for his words, and granted
him graciously the leave that he demanded. He gave
him, moreover, all the goods of his house; gold and
silver, hound and horses, silken cloths, both rich and
fair, these he might have at his will. Eliduc took of
them discreetly, according to his need. Then, very
softly, he asked one other gift. If it pleased the King,
right willingly would he say farewell to the princess,
before he went. The King replied that it was his pleasure,
too. He sent a page to open the door of the maiden's
chamber, and to tell her the knight's request. When
she saw him, she took him by the hand, and saluted him
very sweetly. Eliduc was the more fain of counsel
than of claspings. He seated himself by the maiden's
side, and as shortly as he might, commenced to show
her of the business. He had done no more than read her
of his letters, than her face lost its fair colour, and near
she came to swoon. When Eliduc saw her about to
fall, he knew not what he did, for grief. He kissed her
mouth, once and again, and wept above her, very
tenderly. He took, and held her fast in his arms, till
she had returned from her swoon.</p>
<p>"Fair dear friend," said he softly, "bear with me
while I tell you that you are my life and my death,
and in you is all my comfort. I have bidden farewell
to your father, and purposed to go back to my own land,
for reason of this bitter business of my lord. But my
will is only in your pleasure, and whatever the future
brings me, your counsel I will do."</p>
<p>"Since you cannot stay," said the maiden, "take
me with you, wherever you go. If not, my life is so
joyless without you, that I would wish to end it with
my knife."</p>
<p>Very sweetly made answer Sir Eliduc, for in honesty
he loved honest maid,
"Fair friend, I have sworn faith to your father, and
am his man. If I carried you with me, I should give
the lie to my troth. Let this covenant be made between
us. Should you give me leave to return to my own
land I swear to you on my honour as a knight, that I
will come again on any day that you shall name. My
life is in your hands. Nothing on earth shall keep me
from your side, so only that I have life and health."</p>
<p>Then she, who loved so fondly, granted her knight
permission to depart, and fixed the term, and named the
day for his return. Great was their sorrow that the hour
had come to bid farewell. They gave rings of gold for
remembrance, and sweetly kissed adieu. So they severed
from each other's arms.</p>
<p>Eliduc sought the sea, and with a fair wind, crossed
swiftly to the other side. His lord was greatly content
to learn the tidings of his knight's return. His friends
and his kinsfolk came to greet him, and the common
folk welcomed him very gladly. But, amongst them all,
none was so blithe at his home-coming as the fair and
prudent lady who was his wife. Despite this show of
friendship, Eliduc was ever sad, and deep in thought.
He went heavily, till he might look upon his friend.
He felt no happiness, nor made pretence of any, till he
should meet with her again. His wife was sick at heart,
because of the coldness of her husband. She took
counsel with her soul, as to what she had done amiss.
Often she asked him privily, if she had come short or
offended in any measure, whilst he was without the
realm. If she was accused by any, let him tell her the
accusation, that she might purge herself of the offence.</p>
<p>"Wife," answered Eliduc, "neither I, nor any other,
charge you with aught that is against your honour to
do. The cause of my sorrow is in myself. I have pledged
my faith to the King of that country, from whence I
come, that I will return to help him in his need. When
my lord the King has peace in his realm, within eight
days I shall be once more upon the sea. Great travail
I must endure, and many pains I shall suffer, in readiness
for that hour. Return I must, and till then I have no
mind for anything but toil; for I will not give the lie
to my plighted word."</p>
<p>Eliduc put his fief once more in the hands of his dame.
He sought his lord, and aided him to the best of his
might. By the counsel and prowess of the knight, the
King came again into his own. When the term appointed
by his lady, and the day she named for his return drew
near, Eliduc wrought in such fashion that peace was
accorded between the foes. Then the knight made him
ready for his journey, and took thought to the folk
he should carry with him. His choice fell on two of
his nephews, whom he loved very dearly, and on a
certain chamberlain of his household. These were trusted
servitors, who were of his inmost mind, and knew much
of his counsel. Together with these went his squires,
these only, for Eliduc had no care to take many. All
these, nephew and squire and chamberlain, Eliduc
made to promise, and confirm by an oath, that they
would reveal nothing of his business.</p>
<p>The company put to sea without further tarrying,
and, crossing quickly, came to that land where Eliduc
so greatly desired to be. The knight sought a hostel
some distance from the haven, for he would not be seen
of any, nor have it bruited that Eliduc was returned.
He called his chamberlain, and sent him to his friend,
bearing letters that her knight had come, according to
the covenant that had been made. At nightfall, before
the gates were made fast, Eliduc issued forth from the
city, and followed after his messenger. He had clothed
himself in mean apparel, and rode at a footpace
straight to the city, where dwelt the daughter of the
King. The chamberlain arrived before the palace,
and by dint of asking and prying, found himself within
the lady's chamber. He saluted the maiden, and told
her that her lover was near. When Guillardun heard
these tidings she was astonied beyond measure, and
for joy and pity wept right tenderly. She kissed the
letters of her friend, and the messenger who brought
such welcome tidings. The chamberlain prayed the lady
to attire and make her ready to join her friend. The
day was spent in preparing for the adventure, according
to such plan as had been devised. When dark was come,
and all was still, the damsel stole forth from the palace,
and the chamberlain with her. For fear that any man
should know her again, the maiden had hidden, beneath
a riding cloak, her silken gown, embroidered with gold.
About the space of a bow shot from the city gate,
there was a coppice standing within a fair meadow.
Near by this wood, Eliduc and his comrades awaited
the coming of Guillardun. When Eliduc saw the lady,
wrapped in her mantle, and his chamberlain leading
her by the hand, he got from his horse, and kissed her
right tenderly. Great joy had his companions at so
fair a sight. He set her on the horse, and climbing
before her, took bridle in glove, and returned to the haven,
with all the speed he might. He entered forthwith in
the ship, which put to sea, having on board none,
save Eliduc, his men, and his lady, Guillardun. With
a fair wind, and a quiet hour, the sailors thought that
they would swiftly come to shore. But when their
journey was near its end, a sudden tempest arose on
the sea. A mighty wind drove them far from their
harbourage, so that their rudder was broken, and their
sail torn from the mast. Devoutly they cried on St.
Nicholas, St. Clement, and Madame St. Mary, to aid
them in this peril. They implored the Mother that she
would approach her Son, not to permit them to perish,
but to bring them to the harbour where they would
come. Without sail or oar, the ship drifted here and
there, at the mercy of the storm. They were very close
to death, when one of the company, with a loud voice
began to cry,
"What need is there of prayers! Sir, you have with
you, her, who brings us to our death. We shall never win
to land, because you, who already have a faithful wife,
seek to wed this foreign woman, against God and His
law, against honour and your plighted troth. Grant us
to cast her in the sea, and straightway the winds and
the waves will be still."</p>
<p>When Eliduc heard these words he was like to come
to harm for rage.</p>
<p>"Bad servant and felon traitor," he cried, "you
should pay dearly for your speech, if I might leave my
lady."</p>
<p>Eliduc held his friend fast in his arms, and cherished
her as well as he was able. When the lady heard that
her knight was already wedded in his own realm, she
swooned where she lay. Her face became pale and discoloured;
she neither breathed nor sighed, nor could
any bring her any comfort. Those who carried her to
a sheltered place, were persuaded that she was but dead,
because of the fury of the storm. Eliduc was passing
heavy. He rose to his feet, and hastening to his squire,
smote him so grievously with an oar, that he fell senseless
on the deck. He haled him by his legs to the side of
the ship and flung the body in the sea, where it was
swiftly swallowed by the waves. He went to the broken
rudder, and governed the nave so skilfully, that it
presently drew to land. So, having come to their fair
haven, they cast anchor, and made fast their bridge to
the shore. Dame Guillardun lay yet in her swoon, and
seemed no other than if she were really dead. Eliduc's
sorrow was all the more, since he deemed that he had
slain her with his hand. He inquired of his companions
in what near place they might lay the lady to her rest,
"for I will not bid her farewell, till she is put in holy
ground with such pomp and rite as befit the obsequies
of the daughter of a King." His comrades answered
him never a word, for they were all bemused by reason
of what had befallen. Eliduc, therefore, considered
within himself to what place he should carry the lady.
His own home was so near the haven where he had
come, that very easily they could ride there before
evening. He called to mind that in his realm there was
a certain great forest, both long and deep. Within
this wood there was a little chapel, served by a holy
hermit for forty years, with whom Eliduc had oftimes
spoken.</p>
<p>"To this holy man," he said, "I will bear my lady.
In his chapel he shall bury her sweet body. I will endow
him so richly of my lands, that upon her chantry shall
be founded a mighty abbey. There some convent of
monks or nuns or canons shall ever hold her in remembrance,
praying God to grant her mercy in His day."</p>
<p>Eliduc got to horse, but first took oath of his comrades
that never, by them, should be discovered, that which
they should see. He set his friend before him on the
palfrey, and thus the living and the dead rode together,
till they had entered the wood, and come before the
chapel. The squires called and beat upon the door, but
it remained fast, and none was found to give them any
answer. Eliduc bade that one should climb through a
window, and open the door from within. When they
had come within the chapel they found a new made
tomb, and writ thereon, that the holy hermit having
finished his course, was made perfect, eight days before
Passing sad was Eliduc, and esmayed. His companions
would have digged a second grave, and set therein, his
friend; but the knight would in no wise consent, for—he
said—he purposed to take counsel of the priests
of his country, as to building some church or abbey
above her tomb. "At this hour we will but lay her
body before the altar, and commend her to God His holy
keeping." He commanded them to bring their mantles
and make a bed upon the altar-pace. Thereon they
laid the maiden, and having wrapped her close in her
lover's cloak, left her alone. When the moment came
for Eliduc to take farewell of his lady, he deemed that
his own last hour had come. He kissed her eyes and her
face.</p>
<p>"Fair friend," said he, "if it be pleasing to God,
never will I bear sword or lance again, or seek the
pleasures of this mortal world. Fair friend, in an ill
hour you saw me! Sweet lady, in a bitter hour you
followed me to death! Fairest, now were you a queen,
were it not for the pure and loyal love you set upon me?
Passing sad of heart am I for you, my friend. The hour
that I have seen you in your shroud, I will take the
habit of some holy order, and every day, upon your
tomb, I will tell over the chaplet of my sorrow."</p>
<p>Having taken farewell of the maiden, Eliduc came
forth from the chapel, and closed the doors. He sent
messages to his wife, that he was returning to his house,
but weary and overborne. When the dame heard these
tidings, she was happy in her heart, and made ready
to greet him. She received her lord tenderly; but
little joy came of her welcome, for she got neither smiles
in answer, nor tender words in return. She dared not
inquire the reason, during the two days Eliduc remained
in the house. The knight heard Mass very early in the
morning, and then set forth on the road leading to the
chapel where the maiden lay. He found her as he had
parted, for she had not come back from her swoon,
and there was neither stir in her, nor breath. He
marvelled greatly, for he saw her, vermeil and white,
as he had known her in life. She had lost none of her
sweet colour, save that she was a little blanched. He
wept bitterly above her, and entreated for her soul.
Having made his prayer, he went again to his house.</p>
<p>On a day when Eliduc went forth, his wife called to
her a varlet of her household, commanding him to
follow his lord afar off, and mark where he went, and
on what business. She promised to give him harness
and horses, if he did according to her will. The varlet
hid himself in the wood, and followed so cunningly
after his lord, that he was not perceived. He watched
the knight enter the chapel, and heard the cry and
lamentation that he made. When Eliduc came out, the
varlet hastened to his mistress, and told her what he
had seen, the tears and dolour, and all that befell his
lord within the hermitage. The lady summoned all her
courage.</p>
<p>"We will go together, as soon as we may, to this
hermitage. My lord tells me that he rides presently to
the Court to speak with the King. I knew that my
husband loved this dead hermit very tenderly, but I
little thought that his loss would make him mad with
grief."</p>
<p>The next day the dame let her lord go forth in peace.
When, about noon, Eliduc rode to the Court to greet
his King, the lady rose quickly, and carrying the varlet
with her, went swiftly to the hermitage. She entered
the chapel, and saw the bed upon the altar-pace, and
the maiden thereon, like a new sprung rose. Stooping
down the lady removed the mantle. She marked the
rigid body, the long arms, and the frail white hands,
with their slender fingers, folded on the breast. Thus
she learned the secret of the sorrow of her lord. She
called the varlet within the chapel, and showed him
this wonder.</p>
<p>"Seest thou," she said, "this woman, who for beauty
shineth as a gem! This lady, in her life, was the lover
of my lord. It was for her that all his days were spoiled
by grief. By my faith I marvel little at his sorrow,
since I, who am a woman too, will—for pity's sake or
love—never know joy again, having seen so fair a lady
in the dust."</p>
<p>So the wife wept above the body of the maiden.
Whilst the lady sat weeping, a weasel came from under
the altar, and ran across Guillardun's body. The varlet
smote it with his staff, and killed it as it passed. He
took the vermin and flung it away. The companion
of this weasel presently came forth to seek him. She
ran to the place where he lay, and finding that he would
not get him on his feet, seemed as one distraught.
She went forth from the chapel, and hastened to the
wood, from whence she returned quickly, bearing a
vermeil flower beneath her teeth. This red flower she
placed within the mouth of that weasel the varlet had
slain, and immediately he stood upon his feet. When
the lady saw this, she cried to the varlet,</p>
<p>"Throw, man, throw, and gain the flower."</p>
<p>The servitor flung his staff, and the weasels fled away,
leaving that fair flower upon the floor. The lady rose.
She took the flower, and returned with it swiftly to the
altar pace. Within the mouth of the maiden, she set
a flower that was more vermeil still. For a short space
the dame and the damsel were alike breathless. Then
the maiden came to herself, with a sigh. She opened
her eyes, and commenced to speak.</p>
<p>"Diva," she said, "have I slept so long, indeed!"</p>
<p>When the lady heard her voice she gave thanks to
God. She inquired of the maiden as to her name and
degree. The damsel made answer to her,
"Lady, I was born in Logres, and am daughter to
the King of that realm. Greatly there I loved a knight,
named Eliduc, the seneschal of my sire. We fled together
from my home, to my own most grievous fault.
He never told me that he was wedded to a wife in his
own country, and he hid the matter so cunningly, that
I knew naught thereof. When I heard tell of his dame,
I swooned for pure sorrow. Now I find that this false
lover, has, like a felon, betrayed me in a strange land.
What will chance to a maiden in so foul a plight? Great
is that woman's folly who puts her trust in man."</p>
<p>"Fair damsel," replied the lady, "there is nothing
in the whole world that can give such joy to this felon,
as to hear that you are yet alive. He deems that you
are dead, and every day he beweeps your swoon in the
chapel. I am his wife, and my heart is sick, just for
looking on his sorrow. To learn the reason of his grief,
I caused him to be followed, and that is why I have
found you here. It is a great happiness for me to
know that you live. You shall return with me to my
home, and I will place you in the tenderness of your
friend. Then I shall release him of his marriage troth,
since it is my dearest hope to take the veil."</p>
<p>When the wife had comforted the maiden with such
words, they went together to her own house. She called
to her servitor, and bade him seek his lord. The varlet
went here and there, till he lighted on Eliduc. He
came before him, and showed him of all these things.
Eliduc mounted straightway on his horse, and waiting
neither for squire or companion, that same night came
to his hall. When he found alive, her, who once was
dead, Eliduc thanked his wife for so dear a gift. He
rejoiced beyond measure, and of all his days, no day
was more happy than this. He kissed the maiden
often, and very sweetly she gave him again his kiss,
for great was the joy between the twain. The dame
looked on their happiness, and knew that her lord
meetly had bestowed his love. She prayed him, therefore,
that he would grant her leave to depart, since she would
serve God as a cloistered nun. Of his wealth she craved
such a portion as would permit her to found a convent.
He would then be able to wed the maiden on whom his
heart was set, for it was neither honest nor seemly that
a man should maintain a wife with either hand.</p>
<p>Eliduc could do no otherwise than consent. He gave
the permission she asked, and did all according to her
will. He endowed the lady of his lands, near by that
chapel and hermitage, within the wood. There he built
a church with offices and refectory, fair to see. Much
wealth he bestowed on the convent, in money and estate.
When all was brought to a good end, the lady took the
veil upon her head. Thirty other ladies entered in the
house with her, and long she ruled them as their Abbess,
right wisely and well.</p>
<p>Eliduc wedded with his friend, in great pomp, and
passing rich was the marriage feast. They dwelt in
unity together for many days, for ever between them
was perfect love. They walked uprightly, and gave
alms of their goods, till such a time as it became them
to turn to God. After much thought, Eliduc built a
great church close beside his castle. He endowed it
with all his gold and silver, and with the rest of his
land. He set priests there, and holy layfolk also, for
the business of the house, and the fair services of religion.</p>
<p>When all was builded and ordered, Eliduc offered himself,
with them, that he—weak man—might serve the
omnipotent God. He set with the Abbess Guildeluec
—who once was his dame—that wife whom he loved
so dearly well. The Abbess received her as a sister,
and welcomed her right honourably. She admonished
her in the offices of God, and taught her of the rules
and practice of their holy Order. They prayed to God
for their friend, that He would grant him mercy in His
day. In turn, he entreated God for them. Messages
came from convent and monastery as to how they fared,
so that each might encourage the other in His way.
Each strove painfully, for himself and his, to love God
the more dearly, and to abide in His holy faith. Each
made a good end, and the mercy of God was abundantly
made clear to all.</p>
<p>Of the adventure of these three lovers, the courteous
Bretons made this Lay for remembrance, since they
deemed it a matter that men should not forget.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="V"></SPAN><h2>V.</h2>
<br/>
<p>THE LAY OF THE NIGHTINGALE</p>
<p>Now will I tell you a story, whereof the Breton harper
already has made a Lay. Laustic, I deem, men name
it in that country, which, being interpreted, means rossignol
in French, and nightingale in good plain English.</p>
<p>In the realm of Brittany stands a certain rich and
mighty city, called Saint Malo. There were citizens
of this township two knights, so well spoken and reputed
of all, that the city drew therefrom great profit and fame.
The houses of these lords were very near the one to the
other. One of the two knights had to wife a passing fair
lady, right gracious of manner and sweet of tongue.
Wondrous pleasure found this dame to array herself
richly, after the wont and fashion of her time. The other
knight was yet a bachelor. He was well accounted of
amongst his fellows as a hardy knight and as an honourable
man. He gave hospitality gladly. Largely he
gained, largely he spent, and willingly bestowed gifts of
all that he had.</p>
<p>This bachelor set his love upon his neighbour's wife.
By reason of his urgent prayers, his long suit and service,
and by reason that all men spake naught of him but
praise—perchance, also, for reason that he was never far
from her eye—presently this lady came to set her heart
on him again. Though these two friends loved right
tenderly, yet were they so private and careful in their
loves that none perceived what was in their hearts. No
man pried on them, or disturbed their goings and comings.
These were the more easy to devise since the bachelor
and the lady were such near neighbours. Their two
houses stood side by side, hall and cellar and combles.
Only between the gardens was built a high and ancient
wall, of worn gray stone. When the lady sat within her
bower, by leaning from the casement she and her
friend might speak together, he to her, and she to
him. They could also throw messages in writing, and
divers pretty gifts, the one to the other. Little enough
had they to displease them, and greatly were they at their
ease, save only that they might not take their pleasure
together, so often as their hearts had wished. For the
dame was guarded very straitly when her husband
was abroad. Yet not so strictly but that they might
have word and speech, the now by night and now
by day. At least, however close the watch and ward, none
might hinder that at times these fair lovers stood within
their casements, and looked fondly on the other's face.</p>
<p>Now after these friends had loved for a great space it
chanced that the season became warm and sweet. It
was the time when meadow and copse are green; when
orchards grow white with bloom, and birds break into
song as thickly as the bush to flower. It is the season
when he who loves would win to his desire. Truly I tell
you that the knight would have done all in his power to
attain his wish, and the lady, for her part, yearned for
sight and speech of her friend. At night, when the moon
shone clearly in the sky, and her lord lay sleeping at
her side, often the dame slipped softly from her bed,
and hastening to the casement, leaned forth to have
sight of him who watched. The greater part of the
dark they kept vigil together, for very pleasant it is to
look upon your friend, when sweeter things are denied.</p>
<p>This chanced so often, and the lady rose so frequently
from her bed, that her lord was altogether wrathful, and
many a time inquired the reason of her unrest.</p>
<p>"Husband," replied the dame, "there is no dearer joy
in this world, than to hear the nightingale sing. It
is to hearken to the song that rises so sweetly on the
night, that I lean forth from the casement. What tune
of harp or viol is half so fair! Because of my delight
in his song, and of my desire to hear, I may not shut
my eyes till it be morn."</p>
<p>When the husband heard the lady's words he laughed
within himself for wrath and malice. He purposed
that very soon the nightingale should sing within
a net. So he bade the servants of his house to devise
fillets and snares, and to set their cunning traps about
the orchard. Not a chestnut tree nor hazel within
the garth but was limed and netted for the caging
of this bird. It was not long therefore ere the nightingale
was taken, and the servants made haste to give
him to the pleasure of their lord. Wondrous merry
was the knight when he held him living in his hand.
He went straightway to the chamber of his dame, and
entering, said,</p>
<p>"Wife, are you within? Come near, for I must speak
with you. Here is the nightingale, all limed and taken,
who made vigil of your sleeping hours. Take now your
rest in peace, for he will never disturb you more."</p>
<p>When the lady understood these words she was
marvellously sorrowful and heavy. She prayed her
lord to grant her the nightingale for a gift. But for
all answer he wrung his neck with both hands so fiercely
that the head was torn from the body. Then, right foully,
he flung the bird upon the knees of the dame, in such
fashion that her breast was sprinkled with the blood.
So he departed, incontinent, from the chamber in a rage.</p>
<p>The lady took the little body in her hands, and wept
his evil fate. She railed on those who with nets and
snares had betrayed the nightingale to his death; for
anger and hate beyond measure had gained hold on
her heart.</p>
<p>"Alas," cried she, "evil is come upon me. Never
again may I rise from my bed in the night, and watch
from the casement, so that I may see my friend. One
thing I know full well, that he will deem my love is no
more set upon him. Woe to her who has none to give
her counsel. This I will do. I will bestow the nightingale
upon him, and send him tidings of the chance that has
befallen."</p>
<p>So this doleful lady took a fair piece of white samite,
broidered with gold, and wrought thereon the whole
story of this adventure. In this silken cloth she wrapped
the body of the little bird, and calling to her a trusty
servant of her house, charged him with the message,
and bade him bear it to her friend. The varlet went
his way to the knight, and having saluted him on the
part of the lady, he told over to him the story, and
bestowed the nightingale upon him. When all had been
rehearsed and shown to him, and he had well considered
the matter, the knight was very dolent; yet in no
wise would he avenge himself wrongfully. So he caused
a certain coffret to be fashioned, made not of iron or steel,
but of fine gold and fair stones, most rich and precious,
right strongly clasped and bound. In this little chest
he set the body of the nightingale, and having sealed
the shrine, carried it upon him whenever his business
took him abroad.</p>
<p>This adventure could not long be hid. Very swiftly
it was noised about the country, and the Breton folk
made a Lay thereon, which they called the Lay of the
Laustic, in their own tongue.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="VI"></SPAN><h2>VI</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF SIR LAUNFAL</p>
<p>I will tell you the story of another Lay. It relates the
adventures of a rich and mighty baron, and the Breton
calls it, the Lay of Sir Launfal.</p>
<p>King Arthur—that fearless knight and courteous
lord—removed to Wales, and lodged at Caerleon-on-Usk,
since the Picts and Scots did much mischief in the land.
For it was the wont of the wild people of the north to
enter in the realm of Logres, and burn and damage
at their will. At the time of Pentecost, the King cried
a great feast. Thereat he gave many rich gifts to his
counts and barons, and to the Knights of the Round
Table. Never were such worship and bounty shown
before at any feast, for Arthur bestowed honours and
lands on all his servants—save only on one. This lord,
who was forgotten and misliked of the King, was
named Launfal. He was beloved by many of the Court,
because of his beauty and prowess, for he was a worthy
knight, open of heart and heavy of hand. These lords,
to whom their comrade was dear, felt little joy to see so
stout a knight misprized. Sir Launfal was son to a King
of high descent, though his heritage was in a distant
land. He was of the King's household, but since Arthur
gave him naught, and he was of too proud a mind to
pray for his due, he had spent all that he had. Right
heavy was Sir Launfal, when he considered these things,
for he knew himself taken in the toils. Gentles, marvel
not overmuch hereat. Ever must the pilgrim go heavily
in a strange land, where there is none to counsel and
direct him in the path.</p>
<p>Now, on a day, Sir Launfal got him on his horse,
that he might take his pleasure for a little. He came
forth from the city, alone, attended by neither servant
nor squire. He went his way through a green mead,
till he stood by a river of clear running water. Sir
Launfal would have crossed this stream, without thought
of pass or ford, but he might not do so, for reason that
his horse was all fearful and trembling. Seeing that he
was hindered in this fashion, Launfal unbitted his steed,
and let him pasture in that fair meadow, where they
had come. Then he folded his cloak to serve him as a
pillow, and lay upon the ground. Launfal lay in great
misease, because of his heavy thoughts, and the discomfort
of his bed. He turned from side to side, and
might not sleep. Now as the knight looked towards
the river he saw two damsels coming towards him;
fairer maidens Launfal had never seen. These two
maidens were richly dressed in kirtles closely laced and
shapen to their persons and wore mantles of a goodly
purple hue. Sweet and dainty were the damsels, alike
in raiment and in face. The elder of these ladies carried
in her hands a basin of pure gold, cunningly wrought
by some crafty smith—very fair and precious was the
cup; and the younger bore a towel of soft white linen.
These maidens turned neither to the right hand nor to
the left, but went directly to the place where Launfal
lay. When Launfal saw that their business was with
him, he stood upon his feet, like a discreet and courteous
gentleman. After they had greeted the knight, one
of the maidens delivered the message with which she
was charged.</p>
<p>"Sir Launfal, my demoiselle, as gracious as she is
fair, prays that you will follow us, her messengers, as
she has a certain word to speak with you. We will
lead you swiftly to her pavilion, for our lady is very
near at hand. If you but lift your eyes you may see
where her tent is spread."</p>
<p>Right glad was the knight to do the bidding of the
maidens. He gave no heed to his horse, but left him
at his provand in the meadow. All his desire was to
go with the damsels, to that pavilion of silk and divers
colours, pitched in so fair a place. Certainly neither
Semiramis in the days of her most wanton power,
nor Octavian, the Emperor of all the West, had so
gracious a covering from sun and rain. Above the tent
was set an eagle of gold, so rich and precious, that none
might count the cost. The cords and fringes thereof were
of silken thread, and the lances which bore aloft the
pavilion were of refined gold. No King on earth might
have so sweet a shelter, not though he gave in fee the
value of his realm. Within this pavilion Launfal came
upon the Maiden. Whiter she was than any altar lily,
and more sweetly flushed than the new born rose in
time of summer heat. She lay upon a bed with napery
and coverlet of richer worth than could be furnished
by a castle's spoil. Very fresh and slender showed the
lady in her vesture of spotless linen. About her person
she had drawn a mantle of ermine, edged with purple
dye from the vats of Alexandria. By reason of the heat
her raiment was unfastened for a little, and her throat
and the rondure of her bosom showed whiter and more
untouched than hawthorn in May. The knight came
before the bed, and stood gazing on so sweet a sight.
The Maiden beckoned him to draw near, and when he had
seated himself at the foot of her couch, spoke her mind.</p>
<p>"Launfal," she said, "fair friend, it is for you that
I have come from my own far land. I bring you my
love. If you are prudent and discreet, as you are goodly
to the view, there is no emperor nor count, nor king,
whose day shall be so filled with riches and with mirth
as yours."</p>
<p>When Launfal heard these words he rejoiced greatly,
for his heart was litten by another's torch.</p>
<p>"Fair lady," he answered, "since it pleases you to
be so gracious, and to dower so graceless a knight with
your love, there is naught that you may bid me do—right
or wrong, evil or good—that I will not do to the
utmost of my power. I will observe your commandment,
and serve in your quarrels. For you I renounce my
father and my father's house. This only I pray, that
I may dwell with you in your lodging, and that you will
never send me from your side."</p>
<p>When the Maiden heard the words of him whom so
fondly she desired to love, she was altogether moved,
and granted him forthwith her heart and her tenderness.
To her bounty she added another gift besides.
Never might Launfal be desirous of aught, but he would
have according to his wish. He might waste and spend
at will and pleasure, but in his purse ever there was to
spare. No more was Launfal sad. Right merry was the
pilgrim, since one had set him on the way, with such
a gift, that the more pennies he bestowed, the more
silver and gold were in his pouch.</p>
<p>But the Maiden had yet a word to say.</p>
<p>"Friend," she said, "hearken to my counsel. I lay this
charge upon you, and pray you urgently, that you tell
not to any man the secret of our love. If you show this
matter, you will lose your friend, for ever and a day.
Never again may you see my face. Never again will
you have seisin of that body, which is now so tender
in your eyes."</p>
<p>Launfal plighted faith, that right strictly he would
observe this commandment. So the Maiden granted him
her kiss and her embrace, and very sweetly in that fair
lodging passed the day till evensong was come.</p>
<p>Right loath was Launfal to depart from the pavilion
at the vesper hour, and gladly would he have stayed,
had he been able, and his lady wished.</p>
<p>"Fair friend," said she, "rise up, for no longer
may you tarry. The hour is come that we must part.
But one thing I have to say before you go. When you
would speak with me I shall hasten to come before
your wish. Well I deem that you will only call your
friend where she may be found without reproach or
shame of men. You may see me at your pleasure; my
voice shall speak softly in your ear at will; but I must
never be known of your comrades, nor must they ever
learn my speech."</p>
<p>Right joyous was Launfal to hear this thing. He
sealed the covenant with a kiss, and stood upon his
feet. Then there entered the two maidens who had led
him to the pavilion, bringing with them rich raiment,
fitting for a knight's apparel. When Launfal had clothed
himself therewith, there seemed no goodlier varlet under
heaven, for certainly he was fair and true. After these
maidens had refreshed him with clear water, and dried
his hands upon the napkin, Launfal went to meat.
His friend sat at table with him, and small will had he
to refuse her courtesy. Very serviceably the damsels
bore the meats, and Launfal and the Maiden ate and
drank with mirth and content. But one dish was more
to the knight's relish than any other. Sweeter than
the dainties within his mouth, was the lady's kiss upon
his lips.</p>
<p>When supper was ended, Launfal rose from table,
for his horse stood waiting without the pavilion. The
destrier was newly saddled and bridled, and showed
proudly in his rich gay trappings. So Launfal kissed,
and bade farewell, and went his way. He rode back
towards the city at a slow pace. Often he checked his
steed, and looked behind him, for he was filled with
amazement, and all bemused concerning this adventure.
In his heart he doubted that it was but a dream. He
was altogether astonished, and knew not what to do.
He feared that pavilion and Maiden alike were from the
realm of faery.</p>
<p>Launfal returned to his lodging, and was greeted by
servitors, clad no longer in ragged raiment. He fared
richly, lay softly, and spent largely, but never knew
how his purse was filled. There was no lord who had
need of a lodging in the town, but Launfal brought him
to his hall, for refreshment and delight. Launfal bestowed
rich gifts. Launfal redeemed the poor captive.
Launfal clothed in scarlet the minstrel. Launfal gave
honour where honour was due. Stranger and friend
alike he comforted at need. So, whether by night or by
day, Launfal lived greatly at his ease. His lady, she
came at will and pleasure, and, for the rest, all was added
unto him.</p>
<p>Now it chanced, the same year, about the feast of St.
John, a company of knights came, for their solace, to
an orchard, beneath that tower where dwelt the Queen.
Together with these lords went Gawain and his cousin,
Yvain the fair. Then said Gawain, that goodly knight,
beloved and dear to all,</p>
<p>"Lords, we do wrong to disport ourselves in this
pleasaunce without our comrade Launfal. It is not well
to slight a prince as brave as he is courteous, and of a
lineage prouder than our own."</p>
<p>Then certain of the lords returned to the city, and
finding Launfal within his hostel, entreated him to
take his pastime with them in that fair meadow. The
Queen looked out from a window in her tower, she and
three ladies of her fellowship. They saw the lords at
their pleasure, and Launfal also, whom well they knew.
So the Queen chose of her Court thirty damsels—the
sweetest of face and most dainty of fashion—and commanded
that they should descend with her to take their
delight in the garden. When the knights beheld this
gay company of ladies come down the steps of the
perron, they rejoiced beyond measure. They hastened
before to lead them by the hand, and said such words
in their ear as were seemly and pleasant to be spoken.
Amongst these merry and courteous lords hasted not
Sir Launfal. He drew apart from the throng, for with
him time went heavily, till he might have clasp and
greeting of his friend. The ladies of the Queen's fellowship
seemed but kitchen wenches to his sight, in comparison
with the loveliness of the maiden. When the
Queen marked Launfal go aside, she went his way,
and seating herself upon the herb, called the knight
before her. Then she opened out her heart.</p>
<p>"Launfal, I have honoured you for long as a worthy
knight, and have praised and cherished you very dearly.
You may receive a queen's whole love, if such be your
care. Be content: he to whom my heart is given,
has small reason to complain him of the alms."</p>
<p>"Lady," answered the knight, "grant me leave to
go, for this grace is not for me. I am the King's man,
and dare not break my troth. Not for the highest
lady in the world, not even for her love, will I set this
reproach upon my lord."</p>
<p>When the Queen heard this, she was full of wrath,
and spoke many hot and bitter words.</p>
<p>"Launfal," she cried, "well I know that you think
little of woman and her love. There are sins more black
that a man may have upon his soul. Traitor you are,
and false. Right evil counsel gave they to my lord,
who prayed him to suffer you about his person. You
remain only for his harm and loss."</p>
<p>Launfal was very dolent to hear this thing. He was
not slow to take up the Queen's glove, and in his haste
spake words that he repented long, and with tears.</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "I am not of that guild of which
you speak. Neither am I a despiser of woman, since
I love, and am loved, of one who would bear the prize
from all the ladies in the land. Dame, know now and
be persuaded, that she, whom I serve, is so rich in state,
that the very meanest of her maidens, excels you,
Lady Queen, as much in clerkly skill and goodness,
as in sweetness of body and face, and in every
virtue."</p>
<p>The Queen rose straightway to her feet, and fled to
her chamber, weeping. Right wrathful and heavy was
she, because of the words that had besmirched her.
She lay sick upon her bed, from which, she said, she
would never rise, till the King had done her justice,
and righted this bitter wrong. Now the King that day
had taken his pleasure within the woods. He returned
from the chase towards evening, and sought the chamber
of the Queen. When the lady saw him, she sprang from
her bed, and kneeling at his feet, pleaded for grace and
pity. Launfal—she said—had shamed her, since he
required her love. When she had put him by, very
foully had he reviled her, boasting that his love was
already set on a lady, so proud and noble, that her
meanest wench went more richly, and smiled more
sweetly, than the Queen. Thereat the King waxed
marvellously wrathful, and swore a great oath that he
would set Launfal within a fire, or hang him from a
tree, if he could not deny this thing, before his peers.</p>
<p>Arthur came forth from the Queen's chamber, and
called to him three of his lords. These he sent to seek
the knight who so evilly had entreated the Queen.
Launfal, for his part, had returned to his lodging, in
a sad and sorrowful case. He saw very clearly that he
had lost his friend, since he had declared their love to
men. Launfal sat within his chamber, sick and heavy
of thought. Often he called upon his friend, but the
lady would not hear his voice. He bewailed his evil
lot, with tears; for grief he came nigh to swoon; a
hundred times he implored the Maiden that she would
deign to speak with her knight. Then, since the lady
yet refrained from speech, Launfal cursed his hot and
unruly tongue. Very near he came to ending all this
trouble with his knife. Naught he found to do but to
wring his hands, and call upon the Maiden, begging her
to forgive his trespass, and to talk with him again, as
friend to friend.</p>
<p>But little peace is there for him who is harassed by
a King. There came presently to Launfal's hostel those
three barons from the Court. These bade the knight
forthwith to go with them to Arthur's presence, to acquit
him of this wrong against the Queen. Launfal went
forth, to his own deep sorrow. Had any man slain him
on the road, he would have counted him his friend.
He stood before the King, downcast and speechless,
being dumb by reason of that great grief, of which he
showed the picture and image.</p>
<p>Arthur looked upon his captive very evilly.</p>
<p>"Vassal," said he, harshly, "you have done me a
bitter wrong. It was a foul deed to seek to shame me
in this ugly fashion, and to smirch the honour of the
Queen. Is it folly or lightness which leads you to boast
of that lady, the least of whose maidens is fairer, and
goes more richly, than the Queen?"</p>
<p>Launfal protested that never had he set such shame
upon his lord. Word by word he told the tale of how
he denied the Queen, within the orchard. But concerning
that which he had spoken of the lady, he owned the
truth, and his folly. The love of which he bragged was
now lost to him, by his own exceeding fault. He cared
little for his life, and was content to obey the judgment
of the Court.</p>
<p>Right wrathful was the King at Launfal's words.
He conjured his barons to give him such wise counsel
herein, that wrong might be done to none. The lords
did the King's bidding, whether good came of the matter,
or evil. They gathered themselves together, and appointed
a certain day that Launfal should abide the
judgment of his peers. For his part Launfal must give
pledge and surety to his lord, that he would come before
this judgment in his own body. If he might not give
such surety then he should be held captive till the
appointed day. When the lords of the King's household
returned to tell him of their counsel, Arthur demanded
that Launfal should put such pledge in his hand,
as they had said. Launfal was altogether mazed and
bewildered at this judgment, for he had neither friend
nor kindred in the land. He would have been set in
prison, but Gawain came first to offer himself as his
surety, and with him, all the knights of his fellowship.
These gave into the King's hand as pledge, the fiefs and
lands that they held of his Crown. The King having
taken pledges from the sureties, Launfal returned to
his lodging, and with him certain knights of his company.
They blamed him greatly because of his foolish
love, and chastened him grievously by reason of the
sorrow he made before men. Every day they came to
his chamber, to know of his meat and drink, for much
they feared that presently he would become mad.</p>
<p>The lords of the household came together on the day
appointed for this judgment. The King was on his chair,
with the Queen sitting at his side. The sureties brought
Launfal within the hall, and rendered him into the hands
of his peers. Right sorrowful were they because of his
plight. A great company of his fellowship did all that
they were able to acquit him of this charge. When all
was set out, the King demanded the judgment of the
Court, according to the accusation and the answer.
The barons went forth in much trouble and thought to
consider this matter. Many amongst them grieved
for the peril of a good knight in a strange land; others
held that it were well for Launfal to suffer, because of
the wish and malice of their lord. Whilst they were thus
perplexed, the Duke of Cornwall rose in the council,
and said,</p>
<p>"Lords, the King pursues Launfal as a traitor, and
would slay him with the sword, by reason that he
bragged of the beauty of his maiden, and roused the
jealousy of the Queen. By the faith that I owe this
company, none complains of Launfal, save only the
King. For our part we would know the truth of this
business, and do justice between the King and his man.
We would also show proper reverence to our own liege
lord. Now, if it be according to Arthur's will, let us
take oath of Launfal, that he seek this lady, who has
put such strife between him and the Queen. If her
beauty be such as he has told us, the Queen will have
no cause for wrath. She must pardon Launfal for his
rudeness, since it will be plain that he did not speak
out of a malicious heart. Should Launfal fail his word,
and not return with the lady, or should her fairness
fall beneath his boast, then let him be cast off from our
fellowship, and be sent forth from the service of the
King."</p>
<p>This counsel seemed good to the lords of the household.
They sent certain of his friends to Launfal, to acquaint
him with their judgment, bidding him to pray his damsel
to the Court, that he might be acquitted of this blame.
The knight made answer that in no wise could he do
this thing. So the sureties returned before the judges,
saying that Launfal hoped neither for refuge nor for
succour from the lady, and Arthur urged them to a
speedy ending, because of the prompting of the Queen.</p>
<p>The judges were about to give sentence upon Launfal,
when they saw two maidens come riding towards the
palace, upon two white ambling palfreys. Very sweet
and dainty were these maidens, and richly clothed in
garments of crimson sendal, closely girt and fashioned
to their bodies. All men, old and young, looked willingly
upon them, for fair they were to see. Gawain, and three
knights of his company, went straight to Launfal, and
showed him these maidens, praying him to say which
of them was his friend. But he answered never a
word. The maidens dismounted from their palfreys,
and coming before the dais where the King was seated,
spake him fairly, as they were fair.</p>
<p>"Sire, prepare now a chamber, hung with silken
cloths, where it is seemly for my lady to dwell; for she
would lodge with you awhile."</p>
<p>This gift the King granted gladly. He called to him
two knights of his household, and bade them bestow
the maidens in such chambers as were fitting to their
degree. The maidens being gone, the King required
of his barons to proceed with their judgment, saying
that he had sore displeasure at the slowness of the cause.</p>
<p>"Sire," replied the barons, "we rose from Council,
because of the damsels who entered in the hall. We
will at once resume the sitting, and give our judgment
without more delay."</p>
<p>The barons again were gathered together, in much
thought and trouble, to consider this matter. There
was great strife and dissension amongst them, for they
knew not what to do. In the midst of all this noise and
tumult, there came two other damsels riding to the hall
on two Spanish mules. Very richly arrayed were these
damsels in raiment of fine needlework, and their kirtles
were covered by fresh fair mantles, embroidered with
gold. Great joy had Launfal's comrades when they
marked these ladies. They said between themselves
that doubtless they came for the succour of the good
knight. Gawain, and certain of his company, made
haste to Launfal, and said,
"Sir, be not cast down. Two ladies are near at
hand, right dainty of dress, and gracious of person.
Tell us truly, for the love of God, is one of these your
friend?"</p>
<p>But Launfal answered very simply that never before
had he seen these damsels with his eyes, nor known and
loved them in his heart.</p>
<p>The maidens dismounted from their mules, and
stood before Arthur, in the sight of all. Greatly were
they praised of many, because of their beauty, and of
the colour of their face and hair. Some there were who
deemed already that the Queen was overborne.</p>
<p>The elder of the damsels carried herself modestly
and well, and sweetly told over the message wherewith
she was charged.</p>
<p>"Sire, make ready for us chambers, where we may
abide with our lady, for even now she comes to speak
with thee."</p>
<p>The King commanded that the ladies should be led
to their companions, and bestowed in the same honourable
fashion as they. Then he bade the lords of his
household to consider their judgment, since he would
endure no further respite. The Court already had given
too much time to the business, and the Queen was
growing wrathful, because of the blame that was hers.
Now the judges were about to proclaim their sentence,
when, amidst the tumult of the town, there came riding
to the palace the flower of all the ladies of the world.
She came mounted upon a palfrey, white as snow,
which carried her softly, as though she loved her burthen.
Beneath the sky was no goodlier steed, nor one more
gentle to the hand. The harness of the palfrey was so
rich, that no king on earth might hope to buy trappings
so precious, unless he sold or set his realm in pledge.
The Maiden herself showed such as I will tell you.
Passing slim was the lady, sweet of bodice and slender
of girdle. Her throat was whiter than snow on branch,
and her eyes were like flowers in the pallor of her face.
She had a witching mouth, a dainty nose, and an open
brow. Her eyebrows were brown, and her golden hair
parted in two soft waves upon her head. She was clad
in a shift of spotless linen, and above her snowy kirtle
was set a mantle of royal purple, clasped upon her breast.
She carried a hooded falcon upon her glove, and a greyhound
followed closely after. As the Maiden rode at a
slow pace through the streets of the city, there was
none, neither great nor small, youth nor sergeant, but
ran forth from his house, that he might content his
heart with so great beauty. Every man that saw her
with his eyes, marvelled at a fairness beyond that of
any earthly woman. Little he cared for any mortal
maiden, after he had seen this sight. The friends of
Sir Launfal hastened to the knight, to tell him of his
lady's succour, if so it were according to God's will.</p>
<p>"Sir comrade, truly is not this your friend? This
lady is neither black nor golden, mean nor tall. She is
only the most lovely thing in all the world."</p>
<p>When Launfal heard this, he sighed, for by their
words he knew again his friend. He raised his head,
and as the blood rushed to his face, speech flowed from
his lips.</p>
<p>"By my faith," cried he, "yes, she is indeed my
friend. It is a small matter now whether men slay me,
or set me free; for I am made whole of my hurt just
by looking on her face."</p>
<p>The Maiden entered in the palace—where none so
fair had come before—and stood before the King, in
the presence of his household. She loosed the clasp
of her mantle, so that men might the more easily perceive
the grace of her person. The courteous King
advanced to meet her, and all the Court got them on
their feet, and pained themselves in her service. When
the lords had gazed upon her for a space, and praised
the sum of her beauty, the lady spake to Arthur in this
fashion, for she was anxious to begone.</p>
<p>"Sire, I have loved one of thy vassals,—the knight
who stands in bonds, Sir Launfal. He was always
misprized in thy Court, and his every action turned to
blame. What he said, that thou knowest; for over
hasty was his tongue before the Queen. But he never
craved her in love, however loud his boasting. I cannot
choose that he should come to hurt or harm by me.
In the hope of freeing Launfal from his bonds, I have
obeyed thy summons. Let now thy barons look boldly
upon my face, and deal justly in this quarrel between
the Queen and me."</p>
<p>The King commanded that this should be done, and
looking upon her eyes, not one of the judges but was
persuaded that her favour exceeded that of the Queen.</p>
<p>Since then Launfal had not spoken in malice against
his lady, the lords of the household gave him again his
sword. When the trial had come thus to an end the
Maiden took her leave of the King, and made her ready
to depart. Gladly would Arthur have had her lodge
with him for a little, and many a lord would have rejoiced
in her service, but she might not tarry. Now without
the hall stood a great stone of dull marble, where it
was the wont of lords, departing from the Court, to
climb into the saddle, and Launfal by the stone. The
Maiden came forth from the doors of the palace, and
mounting on the stone, seated herself on the palfrey,
behind her friend. Then they rode across the plain
together, and were no more seen.</p>
<p>The Bretons tell that the knight was ravished by
his lady to an island, very dim and very fair, known
as Avalon. But none has had speech with Launfal and
his faery love since then, and for my part I can tell
you no more of the matter.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="VII"></SPAN><h2>VII</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF THE TWO LOVERS</p>
<br/>
<p>Once upon a time there lived in Normandy two lovers,
who were passing fond, and were brought by Love to
Death. The story of their love was bruited so abroad,
that the Bretons made a song in their own tongue,
and named this song the Lay of the Two Lovers.</p>
<p>In Neustria—that men call Normandy—there is
verily a high and marvellously great mountain, where
lie the relics of the Two Children. Near this high place
the King of those parts caused to be built a certain fair
and cunning city, and since he was lord of the Pistrians,
it was known as Pistres. The town yet endures, with
its towers and houses, to bear witness to the truth;
moreover the country thereabouts is known to us all
as the Valley of Pistres.</p>
<p>This King had one fair daughter, a damsel sweet of
face and gracious of manner, very near to her father's
heart, since he had lost his Queen. The maiden increased
in years and favour, but he took no heed to her trothing,
so that men—yea, even his own people—blamed him
greatly for this thing. When the King heard thereof
he was passing heavy and dolent, and considered within
himself how he might be delivered from this grief. So
then, that none should carry off his child, he caused
it to be proclaimed, both far and near, by script and trumpet,
that he alone should wed the maid, who would bear
her in his arms, to the pinnacle of the great and perilous
mountain, and that without rest or stay. When this
news was noised about the country, many came upon
the quest. But strive as they would they might not
enforce themselves more than they were able. However
mighty they were of body, at the last they failed upon
the mountain, and fell with their burthen to the ground.
Thus, for a while, was none so bold as to seek the high
Princess.</p>
<p>Now in this country lived a squire, son to a certain
count of that realm, seemly of semblance and courteous,
and right desirous to win that prize, which was so
coveted of all. He was a welcome guest at the Court,
and the King talked with him very willingly. This
squire had set his heart upon the daughter of the King,
and many a time spoke in her ear, praying her to give
him again the love he had bestowed upon her. So
seeing him brave and courteous, she esteemed him for
the gifts which gained him the favour of the King,
and they loved together in their youth. But they
hid this matter from all about the Court. This thing
was very grievous to them, but the damoiseau thought
within himself that it were good to bear the pains he
knew, rather than to seek out others that might prove
sharper still. Yet in the end, altogether distraught by
love, this prudent varlet sought his friend, and showed
her his case, saying that he urgently required of her
that she would flee with him, for no longer could he
endure the weariness of his days. Should he ask her
of the King, well he knew that by reason of his love he
would refuse the gift, save he bore her in his arms up
the steep mount. Then the maiden made answer to
her lover, and said,</p>
<p>"Fair friend, well I know you may not carry me to
that high place. Moreover should we take to flight,
my father would suffer wrath and sorrow beyond
measure, and go heavily all his days. Certainly my love
is too fond to plague him thus, and we must seek another
counsel, for this is not to my heart. Hearken well.
I have kindred in Salerno, of rich estate. For more
than thirty years my aunt has studied there the art
of medicine, and knows the secret gift of every root
and herb. If you hasten to her, bearing letters from
me, and show her your adventure, certainly she will
find counsel and cure. Doubt not that she will discover
some cunning simple, that will strengthen your body,
as well as comfort your heart. Then return to this
realm with your potion, and ask me at my father's
hand. He will deem you but a stripling, and set forth
the terms of his bargain, that to him alone shall I be
given who knows how to climb the perilous mountain,
without pause or rest, bearing his lady between his
arms."</p>
<p>When the varlet heard this cunning counsel of the
maiden, he rejoiced greatly, and thanking her sweetly
for her rede, craved permission to depart. He returned
to his own home, and gathering together a goodly store
of silken cloths most precious, he bestowed his gear
upon the pack horses, and made him ready for the road.
So with a little company of men, mounted on swift
palfreys, and most privy to his mind, he arrived at
Salerno. Now the squire made no long stay at his
lodging, but as soon as he might, went to the damsel's
kindred to open out his mind. He delivered to the
aunt the letters he carried from his friend, and bewailed
their evil case. When the dame had read these letters
with him, line by line, she charged him to lodge with
her awhile, till she might do according to his wish.
So by her sorceries, and for the love of her maid, she
brewed such a potion that no man, however wearied
and outworn, but by drinking this philtre, would not
be refreshed in heart and blood and bones. Such virtue
had this medicine, directly it were drunken. This simple
she poured within a little flacket, and gave it to the
varlet, who received the gift with great joy and delight,
and returned swiftly to his own land.</p>
<p>The varlet made no long sojourn in his home. He
repaired straightway to the Court, and, seeking out the
King, required of him his fair daughter in marriage,
promising, for his part, that were she given him, he
would bear her in his arms to the summit of the mount.
The King was no wise wrath at his presumption. He
smiled rather at his folly, for how should one so young
and slender succeed in a business wherein so many
mighty men had failed. Therefore he appointed a
certain day for this judgment. Moreover he caused letters
to be written to his vassals and his friends—passing
none by—bidding them to see the end of this adventure.
Yea, with public cry and sound of trumpet he bade all
who would, come to behold the stripling carry his fair
daughter to the pinnacle of the mountain. And from
every region round about men came to learn the issue
of this thing. But for her part the fair maiden did all
that she was able to bring her love to a good end. Ever
was it fast day and fleshless day with her, so that by
any means she might lighten the burthen that her
friend must carry in his arms.</p>
<p>Now on the appointed day this young dansellon came
very early to the appointed place, bringing the flacket
with him. When the great company were fully met
together, the King led forth his daughter before them;
and all might see that she was arrayed in nothing but
her smock. The varlet took the maiden in his arms,
but first he gave her the flask with the precious brewage
to carry, since for pride he might not endure to drink
therefrom, save at utmost peril. The squire set forth
at a great pace, and climbed briskly till he was halfway
up the mount. Because of the joy he had in
clasping his burthen, he gave no thought to the
potion. But she—she knew the strength was failing in
his heart.</p>
<p>"Fair friend," said she, "well I know that you tire:
drink now, I pray you, of the flacket, and so shall your
manhood come again at need."</p>
<p>But the varlet answered,</p>
<p>"Fair love, my heart is full of courage; nor for any
reason will I pause, so long as I can hold upon my way.
It is the noise of all this folk—the tumult and the
shouting—that makes my steps uncertain. Their cries
distress me, I do not dare to stand."</p>
<p>But when two thirds of the course was won, the grasshopper
would have tripped him off his feet. Urgently
and often the maiden prayed him, saying,</p>
<p>"Fair friend, drink now of thy cordial."</p>
<p>But he would neither hear, nor give credence to her
words. A mighty anguish filled his bosom. He climbed
upon the summit of the mountain, and pained himself
grievously to bring his journey to an end. This he might
not do. He reeled and fell, nor could he rise again, for
the heart had burst within his breast.</p>
<p>When the maiden saw her lover's piteous plight, she
deemed that he had swooned by reason of his pain.
She kneeled hastily at his side, and put the enchanted
brewage to his lips, but he could neither drink nor speak,
for he was dead, as I have told you. She bewailed his
evil lot, with many shrill cries, and flung the useless
flacket far away. The precious potion bestrewed the
ground, making a garden of that desolate place. For
many saving herbs have been found there since that day
by the simple folk of that country, which from the
magic philtre derived all their virtue.</p>
<p>But when the maiden knew that her lover was dead,
she made such wondrous sorrow, as no man had ever
seen. She kissed his eyes and mouth, and falling upon
his body, took him in her arms, and pressed him closely
to her breast. There was no heart so hard as not to
be touched by her sorrow; for in this fashion died a
dame, who was fair and sweet and gracious, beyond
the wont of the daughters of men.</p>
<p>Now the King and his company, since these two
lovers came not again, presently climbed the mountain
to learn their end. But when the King came upon
them lifeless, and fast in that embrace, incontinent he
fell to the ground, bereft of sense. After his speech
had returned to him, he was passing heavy, and lamented
their doleful case, and thus did all his people with him.</p>
<p>Three days they kept the bodies of these two fair
children from earth, with uncovered face. On the
third day they sealed them fast in a goodly coffin of
marble, and by the counsel of all men, laid them softly
to rest on that mountain where they died. Then they
departed from them, and left them together, alone.</p>
<p>Since this adventure of the Two Children this hill
is known as the Mountain of the Two Lovers, and their
story being bruited abroad, the Breton folk have made
a Lay thereof, even as I have rehearsed before you.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="VIII"></SPAN><h2>VIII</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF THE WERE-WOLF</p>
<br/>
<p>Amongst the tales I tell you once again, I would not
forget the Lay of the Were-Wolf. Such beasts as he are
known in every land. Bisclavaret he is named in
Brittany; whilst the Norman calls him Garwal.</p>
<p>It is a certain thing, and within the knowledge of
all, that many a christened man has suffered this change,
and ran wild in woods, as a Were-Wolf. The Were-Wolf
is a fearsome beast. He lurks within the thick
forest, mad and horrible to see. All the evil that he
may, he does. He goeth to and fro, about the solitary
place, seeking man, in order to devour him. Hearken,
now, to the adventure of the Were-Wolf, that I have
to tell.</p>
<p>In Brittany there dwelt a baron who was marvellously
esteemed of all his fellows. He was a stout knight, and
a comely, and a man of office and repute. Right
private was he to the mind of his lord, and dear to the
counsel of his neighbours. This baron was wedded
to a very worthy dame, right fair to see, and sweet of
semblance. All his love was set on her, and all her love
was given again to him. One only grief had this lady.
For three whole days in every week her lord was absent
from her side. She knew not where he went, nor on
what errand. Neither did any of his house know the
business which called him forth.</p>
<p>On a day when this lord was come again to his house,
altogether joyous and content, the lady took him to
task, right sweetly, in this fashion,
"Husband," said she, "and fair, sweet friend, I have
a certain thing to pray of you. Right willingly would I
receive this gift, but I fear to anger you in the asking.
It is better for me to have an empty hand, than to gain
hard words."</p>
<p>When the lord heard this matter, he took the lady
in his arms, very tenderly, and kissed her.</p>
<p>"Wife," he answered, "ask what you will. What
would you have, for it is yours already?"</p>
<p>"By my faith," said the lady, "soon shall I be
whole. Husband, right long and wearisome are the
days that you spend away from your home. I rise
from my bed in the morning, sick at heart, I know
not why. So fearful am I, lest you do aught to
your loss, that I may not find any comfort. Very
quickly shall I die for reason of my dread. Tell me
now, where you go, and on what business! How may
the knowledge of one who loves so closely, bring you
to harm?"</p>
<p>"Wife," made answer the lord, "nothing but evil
can come if I tell you this secret. For the mercy of
God do not require it of me. If you but knew, you
would withdraw yourself from my love, and I should be
lost indeed."</p>
<p>When the lady heard this, she was persuaded that
her baron sought to put her by with jesting words.
Therefore she prayed and required him the more urgently,
with tender looks and speech, till he was overborne, and
told her all the story, hiding naught.</p>
<p>"Wife, I become Bisclavaret. I enter in the forest,
and live on prey and roots, within the thickest of the
wood."</p>
<p>After she had learned his secret, she prayed and
entreated the more as to whether he ran in his raiment,
or went spoiled of vesture.</p>
<p>"Wife," said he, "I go naked as a beast."</p>
<p>"Tell me, for hope of grace, what you do with your
clothing?"</p>
<p>"Fair wife, that will I never. If I should lose my
raiment, or even be marked as I quit my vesture,
then a Were-Wolf I must go for all the days of my life.
Never again should I become man, save in that hour
my clothing were given back to me. For this reason
never will I show my lair."</p>
<p>"Husband," replied the lady to him, "I love you
better than all the world. The less cause have you for
doubting my faith, or hiding any tittle from me. What
savour is here of friendship? How have I made forfeit
of your love; for what sin do you mistrust my honour?
Open now your heart, and tell what is good to be
known."</p>
<p>So at the end, outwearied and overborne by her
importunity, he could no longer refrain, but told her all.</p>
<p>"Wife," said he, "within this wood, a little from
the path, there is a hidden way, and at the end thereof
an ancient chapel, where oftentimes I have bewailed my
lot. Near by is a great hollow stone, concealed by a
bush, and there is the secret place where I hide my
raiment, till I would return to my own home."</p>
<p>On hearing this marvel the lady became sanguine of
visage, because of her exceeding fear. She dared no
longer to lie at his side, and turned over in her mind,
this way and that, how best she could get her from him.
Now there was a certain knight of those parts, who, for
a great while, had sought and required this lady for
her love. This knight had spent long years in her service,
but little enough had he got thereby, not even fair
words, or a promise. To him the dame wrote a letter,
and meeting, made her purpose plain.</p>
<p>"Fair friend," said she, "be happy. That which
you have coveted so long a time, I will grant without
delay. Never again will I deny your suit. My heart,
and all I have to give, are yours, so take me now as
love and dame."</p>
<p>Right sweetly the knight thanked her for her grace,
and pledged her faith and fealty. When she had confirmed
him by an oath, then she told him all this business
of her lord—why he went, and what he became, and
of his ravening within the wood. So she showed him
of the chapel, and of the hollow stone, and of how to
spoil the Were-Wolf of his vesture. Thus, by the kiss
of his wife, was Bisclavaret betrayed. Often enough
had he ravished his prey in desolate places, but from
this journey he never returned. His kinsfolk and
acquaintance came together to ask of his tidings, when
this absence was noised abroad. Many a man, on many
a day, searched the woodland, but none might find him,
nor learn where Bisclavaret was gone.</p>
<p>The lady was wedded to the knight who had cherished
her for so long a space. More than a year had passed
since Bisclavaret disappeared. Then it chanced that
the King would hunt in that self-same wood where the
Were-Wolf lurked. When the hounds were unleashed
they ran this way and that, and swiftly came upon his
scent. At the view the huntsman winded on his horn,
and the whole pack were at his heels. They followed
him from morn to eve, till he was torn and bleeding,
and was all adread lest they should pull him down.
Now the King was very close to the quarry, and when
Bisclavaret looked upon his master, he ran to him for pity
and for grace. He took the stirrup within his paws,
and fawned upon the prince's foot. The King was very
fearful at this sight, but presently he called his courtiers
to his aid.</p>
<p>"Lords," cried he, "hasten hither, and see this marvellous
thing. Here is a beast who has the sense of
man. He abases himself before his foe, and cries for
mercy, although he cannot speak. Beat off the hounds,
and let no man do him harm. We will hunt no more
to-day, but return to our own place, with the wonderful
quarry we have taken."</p>
<p>The King turned him about, and rode to his hall,
Bisclavaret following at his side. Very near to his
master the Were-Wolf went, like any dog, and had no
care to seek again the wood. When the King had brought
him safely to his own castle, he rejoiced greatly, for
the beast was fair and strong, no mightier had any man
seen. Much pride had the King in his marvellous beast.
He held him so dear, that he bade all those who wished
for his love, to cross the Wolf in naught, neither to
strike him with a rod, but ever to see that he was richly
fed and kennelled warm. This commandment the Court
observed willingly. So all the day the Wolf sported
with the lords, and at night he lay within the chamber
of the King. There was not a man who did not make
much of the beast, so frank was he and debonair. None
had reason to do him wrong, for ever was he about his
master, and for his part did evil to none. Every day
were these two companions together, and all perceived
that the King loved him as his friend.</p>
<p>Hearken now to that which chanced.</p>
<p>The King held a high Court, and bade his great vassals
and barons, and all the lords of his venery to the feast.
Never was there a goodlier feast, nor one set forth with
sweeter show and pomp. Amongst those who were
bidden, came that same knight who had the wife of
Bisclavaret for dame. He came to the castle, richly
gowned, with a fair company, but little he deemed
whom he would find so near. Bisclavaret marked his
foe the moment he stood within the hall. He ran
towards him, and seized him with his fangs, in the
King's very presence, and to the view of all. Doubtless
he would have done him much mischief, had not the
King called and chidden him, and threatened him with a
rod. Once, and twice, again, the Wolf set upon the
knight in the very light of day. All men marvelled at
his malice, for sweet and serviceable was the beast,
and to that hour had shown hatred of none. With one
consent the household deemed that this deed was done
with full reason, and that the Wolf had suffered at the
knight's hand some bitter wrong. Right wary of his
foe was the knight until the feast had ended, and all
the barons had taken farewell of their lord, and departed,
each to his own house. With these, amongst the very
first, went that lord whom Bisclavaret so fiercely had
assailed. Small was the wonder that he was glad to go.</p>
<p>No long while after this adventure it came to pass
that the courteous King would hunt in that forest where
Bisclavaret was found. With the prince came his wolf,
and a fair company. Now at nightfall the King abode
within a certain lodge of that country, and this was
known of that dame who before was the wife of Bisclavaret.
In the morning the lady clothed her in her
most dainty apparel, and hastened to the lodge, since
she desired to speak with the King, and to offer him
a rich present. When the lady entered in the chamber,
neither man nor leash might restrain the fury of the Wolf.
He became as a mad dog in his hatred and malice.
Breaking from his bonds he sprang at the lady's face,
and bit the nose from her visage. From every side
men ran to the succour of the dame. They beat off
the wolf from his prey, and for a little would have cut
him in pieces with their swords. But a certain wise
counsellor said to the King,</p>
<p>"Sire, hearken now to me. This beast is always
with you, and there is not one of us all who has not
known him for long. He goes in and out amongst us,
nor has molested any man, neither done wrong or felony
to any, save only to this dame, one only time as we have
seen. He has done evil to this lady, and to that knight,
who is now the husband of the dame. Sire, she was
once the wife of that lord who was so close and private
to your heart, but who went, and none might find where
he had gone. Now, therefore, put the dame in a sure
place, and question her straitly, so that she may tell—if
perchance she knows thereof—for what reason this
Beast holds her in such mortal hate. For many a strange
deed has chanced, as well we know, in this marvellous
land of Brittany."</p>
<p>The King listened to these words, and deemed the
counsel good. He laid hands upon the knight, and put
the dame in surety in another place. He caused them
to be questioned right straitly, so that their torment
was very grievous. At the end, partly because of her
distress, and partly by reason of her exceeding fear,
the lady's lips were loosed, and she told her tale. She
showed them of the betrayal of her lord, and how his
raiment was stolen from the hollow stone. Since then
she knew not where he went, nor what had befallen
him, for he had never come again to his own land.
Only, in her heart, well she deemed and was persuaded,
that Bisclavaret was he.</p>
<p>Straightway the King demanded the vesture of his
baron, whether this were to the wish of the lady, or
whether it were against her wish. When the raiment
was brought him, he caused it to be spread before
Bisclavaret, but the Wolf made as though he had not
seen. Then that cunning and crafty counsellor took
the King apart, that he might give him a fresh rede.</p>
<p>"Sire," said he, "you do not wisely, nor well, to
set this raiment before Bisclavaret, in the sight of all.
In shame and much tribulation must he lay aside the
beast, and again become man. Carry your wolf within
your most secret chamber, and put his vestment therein.
Then close the door upon him, and leave him alone for
a space. So we shall see presently whether the ravening
beast may indeed return to human shape."</p>
<p>The King carried the Wolf to his chamber, and shut
the doors upon him fast. He delayed for a brief while,
and taking two lords of his fellowship with him, came
again to the room. Entering therein, all three, softly
together, they found the knight sleeping in the King's
bed, like a little child. The King ran swiftly to the bed
and taking his friend in his arms, embraced and kissed
him fondly, above a hundred times. When man's speech
returned once more, he told him of his adventure.
Then the King restored to his friend the fief that was
stolen from him, and gave such rich gifts, moreover, as
I cannot tell. As for the wife who had betrayed
Bisclavaret, he bade her avoid his country, and chased
her from the realm. So she went forth, she and her second
lord together, to seek a more abiding city, and were no
more seen.</p>
<p>The adventure that you have heard is no vain fable.
Verily and indeed it chanced as I have said. The Lay
of the Were-Wolf, truly, was written that it should ever
be borne in mind.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="IX"></SPAN><h2>IX</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF THE ASH TREE</p>
<br/>
<p>Now will I tell you the Lay of the Ash Tree, according
to the story that I know.</p>
<p>In ancient days there dwelt two knights in Brittany,
who were neighbours and close friends. These two
lords were brave and worthy gentlemen, rich in goods
and lands, and near both in heart and home. Moreover
each was wedded to a dame. One of these ladies was
with child, and when her time was come, she was
delivered of two boys. Her husband was right happy
and content. For the joy that was his, he sent messages
to his neighbour, telling that his wife had brought forth
two sons, and praying that one of them might be
christened with his name. The rich man was at meat
when the messenger came before him. The servitor
kneeled before the dais, and told his message in his ear.
The lord thanked God for the happiness that had befallen
his friend, and bestowed a fair horse on the bringer of
good tidings. His wife, sitting at board with her husband,
heard the story of the messenger, and smiled
at his news. Proud she was, and sly, with an envious
heart, and a rancorous tongue. She made no effort
to bridle her lips, but spoke lightly before the servants
of the house, and said,</p>
<p>"I marvel greatly that so reputable a man as our
neighbour, should publish his dishonour to my lord.
It is a shameful thing for any wife to have two children
at a birth. We all know that no woman brings forth
two at one bearing, except two husbands have aided her
therein."</p>
<p>Her husband looked upon her in silence for awhile,
and when he spoke it was to blame her very sternly.</p>
<p>"Wife," he said, "be silent. It is better to be dumb,
than to utter such words as these. As you know well,
there is not a breath to tarnish this lady's good name."</p>
<p>The folk of the house, who listened to these words,
stored them in their hearts, and told abroad the tale,
spoken by their lady. Very soon it was known throughout
Brittany. Greatly was the lady blamed for her evil
tongue, and not a woman who heard thereof—whether
she were rich or poor—but who scorned her for her malice.
The servant who carried the message, on his return
repeated to his lord of what he had seen and heard.
Passing heavy was the knight, and knew not what to
do. He doubted his own true wife, and suspected her
the more sorely, because she had done naught that was
in any way amiss.</p>
<p>The lady, who so foully slandered her fellow, fell
with child in the same year. Her neighbour was avenged
upon her, for when her term was come, she became the
mother of two daughters. Sick at heart was she. She
was right sorrowful, and lamented her evil case.</p>
<p>"Alas," she said, "what shall I do, for I am dishonoured
for all my days. Shamed I am, it is the simple
truth. When my lord and his kinsfolk shall hear of
what has chanced, they will never believe me a stainless
wife. They will remember how I judged all women in
my plight. They will recall how I said before my house,
that my neighbour could not have been doubly a mother,
unless she had first been doubly a wife. I have the best
reason now to know that I was wrong, and I am caught
in my own snare. She who digs a pit for another,
cannot tell that she may not fall into the hole herself.
If you wish to speak loudly concerning your neighbour,
it is best to say nothing of him but in praise. The only
way to keep me from shame, is that one of my children
should die. It is a great sin; but I would rather trust
to the mercy of God, than suffer scorn and reproach for
the rest of my life."</p>
<p>The women about her comforted her as best they
might in this trouble. They told her frankly that they
would not suffer such wrong to be done, since the slaying
of a child was not reckoned a jest. The lady had a
maiden near her person, whom she had long held and
nourished. The damsel was a freeman's daughter, and
was greatly loved and cherished of her mistress. When
she saw the lady's tears, and heard the bitterness of
her complaint, anguish went to her heart, like a knife.
She stooped over her lady, striving to bring her comfort.</p>
<p>"Lady," she said, "take it not so to heart. Give
over this grief, for all will yet be well. You shall deliver
me one of these children, and I will put her so far from
you, that you shall never see her again, nor know shame
because of her. I will carry her safe and sound to the
door of a church. There I will lay her down. Some
honest man shall find her, and—please God—will be
at the cost of her nourishing."</p>
<p>Great joy had the lady to hear these words. She
promised the maiden that in recompense of her service,
she would grant her such guerdon as she should wish.
The maiden took the babe—yet smiling in her sleep—and
wrapped her in a linen cloth. Above this she set
a piece of sanguine silk, brought by the husband of
this dame from a bazaar in Constantinople—fairer was
never seen. With a silken lace they bound a great ring
to the child's arm. This ring was of fine gold, weighing
fully an ounce, and was set with garnets most precious.</p>
<p>Letters were graven thereon, so that those who found the
maid might understand that she came of a good house.
The damsel took the child, and went out from the
chamber. When night was come, and all was still, she
left the town, and sought the high road leading through
the forest. She held on her way, clasping the baby
to her breast, till from afar, to her right hand, she
heard the howling of dogs and the crowing of cocks.
She deemed that she was near a town, and went the
lighter for the hope, directing her steps, there, whence
the noises came. Presently the damsel entered in a fair
city, where was an Abbey, both great and rich. This
Abbey was worshipfully ordered, with many nuns in
their office and degree, and an Abbess in charge of all.
The maiden gazed upon the mighty house, and considered
its towers and walls, and the church with its
belfry. She went swiftly to the door, and setting the
child upon the ground, kneeled humbly to make her
prayer.</p>
<p>"Lord," said she, "for the sake of Thy Holy Name,
if such be Thy will, preserve this child from death."</p>
<p>Her petition ended, the maiden looked about her,
and saw an ash tree, planted to give shadow in a sunny
place. It was a fair tree, thick and leafy, and was
divided into four strong branches. The maiden took
the child again in her arms, and running to the ash,
set her within the tree. There she left her, commending
her to the care of God. So she returned to her mistress,
and told her all that she had done.</p>
<p>Now in this Abbey was a porter, whose duty it was
to open the doors of the church, before folk came to
hear the service of God. This night he rose at his
accustomed hour, lighted candles and lamps, rang the
bells, and set wide the doors. His eyes fell upon the
silken stuff within the ash. He thought at first that some
bold thief had hidden his spoil within the tree. He felt
with his hand to discover what it might be, and found
that it was a little child. The porter praised God for
His goodness; he took the babe, and going again to his
house, called to his daughter, who was a widow, with an
infant yet in the cradle.</p>
<p>"Daughter," he cried, "get from bed at once; light
your candle, and kindle the fire. I bring you a little
child, whom I have found within our ash. Take her
to your breast; cherish her against the cold, and bathe
her in warm water."</p>
<p>The widow did according to her father's will. She
kindled a fire, and taking the babe, washed and cherished
her in her need. Very certain she was, when she saw
that rich stuff of crimson samite, and the golden ring
about the arm, that the girl was come of an honourable
race. The next day, when the office was ended, the
porter prayed the Abbess that he might have speech
with her as she left the church. He related his story,
and told of the finding of the child. The Abbess bade
him to fetch the child, dressed in such fashion as she
was discovered in the ash. The porter returned to his.
house, and showed the babe right gladly to his dame.
The Abbess observed the infant closely, and said that
she would be at the cost of her nourishing, and would
cherish her as a sister's child. She commanded the
porter strictly to forget that he took her from the ash.
In this manner it chanced that the maiden was tended
of the Abbess. The lady considered the maid as her
niece, and since she was taken from the ash, gave her
the name of Frêne. By this name she was known of all,
within the Abbey precincts, where she was nourished.</p>
<p>When Frêne came to that age in which a girl turns to
woman, there was no fairer maiden in Brittany, nor
so sweet a damsel. Frank, she was, and open, but
discreet in semblance and in speech. To see her was to
love her, and to prize her smile above the beauty of
the world. Now at Dol there lived a lord of whom much
good was spoken. I will tell you his name. The folk
of his country called him Buron. This lord heard speak
of the maiden, and began to love her, for the sweetness
men told of her. As he rode home from some tournament,
he passed near the convent, and prayed the Abbess
that he might look upon her niece. The Abbess gave
him his desire. Greatly was the maiden to his mind.
Very fair he found her, sweetly schooled and fashioned,
modest and courteous to all. If he might not win her
to his love, he counted himself the more forlorn. This
lord was at his wits end, for he knew not what to do.
If he repaired often to the convent, the Abbess would
consider of the cause of his comings, and he would never
again see the maiden with his eyes. One thing only
gave him a little hope. Should he endow the Abbey
of his wealth, he would make it his debtor for ever.
In return he might ask a little room, where he might
abide to have their fellowship, and, at times, withdraw
him from the world. This he did. He gave richly of
his goods to the Abbey. Often, in return, he went to
the convent, but for other reasons than for penitence
and peace. He besought the maiden, and with prayers
and promises, persuaded her to set upon him her love.
When this lord was assured that she loved him, on a
certain day he reasoned with her in this manner.</p>
<p>"Fair friend," said he, "since you have given me
your love, come with me, where I can cherish you
before all the world. You know, as well as I, that if
your aunt should perceive our friendship, she would
be passing wrath, and grieve beyond measure. If my
counsel seems good, let us flee together, you with me,
and I with you. Certes, you shall never have cause to
regret your trust, and of my riches you shall have the
half."</p>
<p>When she who loved so fondly heard these words,
she granted of her tenderness what it pleased him to
have, and followed after where he would. Frêne fled
to her lover's castle, carrying with her that silken cloth
and ring, which might do her service on a day. These
the Abbess had given her again, telling her how one
morning at prime she was found upon an ash, this
ring and samite her only wealth, since she was not her
niece. Right carefully had Frêne guarded her treasure
from that hour. She shut them closely in a little chest,
and this coffret she bore with her in her flight, for she
would neither lose them nor forget.</p>
<p>The lord, with whom the maiden fled, loved and
cherished her very dearly. Of all the men and servants
of his house, there was not one—either great or small—but
who loved and honoured her for her simplicity.
They lived long together in love and content, till the
fair days passed, and trouble came upon this lord. The
knights of his realm drew together, and many a time
urged that he should put away his friend, and wed with
some rich gentlewoman. They would be joyous if a
son were born, to come after to his fief and heritage.
The peril was too great to suffer that he remained a
bachelor, and without an heir. Never more would
they hold him as lord, or serve him with a good heart,
if he would not do according to their will.</p>
<p>There being naught else to do, the lord deferred to
this counsel of his knights, and begged them to name
the lady whom he needs must wed.</p>
<p>"Sir," answered they, "there is a lord of these parts,
privy to our counsel, who has but one child, a maid,
his only heir. Broad lands will he give as her dowry.
This damsel's name is Coudre, and in all this country
there is none so fair. Be advised: throw away the
ash rod you carry, and take the hazel as your staff.<SPAN name="FNanchor1"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_1"><sup>[1]</sup></SPAN>
The ash is a barren stock; but the hazel is thick with
nuts and delight. We shall be content if you take this
maiden as your wife, so it be to the will of God, and
she be given you of her kinsfolk."</p>
<p>Buron demanded the hand of the lady in marriage,
and her father and kin betrothed her to the lord. Alas!
it was hid from all, that these two were twin sisters.
It was Frêne's lot to be doubly abandoned, and to see
her lover become her sister's husband. When she
learned that her friend purposed taking to himself a
wife, she made no outcry against his falseness. She
continued to serve her lord faithfully, and was diligent
in the business of his house. The sergeant and the varlet
were marvellously wrathful, when they knew that she
must go from amongst them. On the day appointed for
the marriage, Buron bade his friends and acquaintance
to the feast. Together with these came the Archbishop,
and those of Dol who held of him their lands. His
betrothed was brought to his home by her mother.
Great dread had the mother because of Frêne, for she
knew of the love that the lord bore the maiden, and
feared lest her daughter should be a stranger in her own
hall. She spoke to her son-in-law, counselling him to
send Frêne from his house, and to find her an honest
man for her husband. Thus there would be quittance
between them. Very splendid was the feast. Whilst
all was mirth and jollity, the damsel visited the chambers,
to see that each was ordered to her lord's pleasure.
She hid the torment in her heart, and seemed neither
troubled nor downcast. She compassed the bride with
every fair observance, and waited upon her right daintily.</p>
<SPAN name="Footnote_1"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor1">[1]</SPAN><div class=note> This is a play on words; Frêne in the French,
meaning ash, and Coudre meaning hazel.</div>
<p>Her courage was marvellous to that company of lords
and ladies, who observed her curiously. The mother
of the bride regarded her also, and praised her privily.
She said aloud that had she known the sweetness of
this lady, she would not have taken her lover from her,
nor spoiled her life for the sake of the bride. The night
being come the damsel entered in the bridal chamber
to deck the bed against her lord. She put off her mantle,
and calling the chamberlains, showed them how their
master loved to lie. His bed being softly arrayed, a
coverlet was spread upon the linen sheets. Frêne looked
upon the coverlet: in her eyes it showed too mean a
garnishing for so fair a lord. She turned it over in
her mind, and going to her coffret she took therefrom
that rich stuff of sanguine silk, and set it on the couch.
This she did not only in honour of her friend, but
that the Archbishop might not despise the house,
when he blessed the marriage bed, according to the rite.
When all was ready the mother carried the bride to
that chamber where she should lie, to disarray her
for the night. Looking upon the bed she marked the
silken coverlet, for she had never seen so rich a cloth,
save only that in which she wrapped her child. When
she remembered of this thing, her heart turned to water.
She summoned a chamberlain.</p>
<p>"Tell me," she said, "tell me in good faith where
this garniture was found."</p>
<p>"Lady," he made reply, "that you shall know. Our
damsel spread it on the bed, because this dossal is
richer than the coverlet that was there before."</p>
<p>The lady called for the damsel. Frêne came before
her in haste, being yet without her mantle. All the
mother moved within her, as she plied her with questions.</p>
<p>"Fair friend, hide it not a whit from me. Tell me
truly where this fair samite was found; whence came
it; who gave it to you? Answer swiftly, and tell me
who bestowed on you this cloth?"</p>
<p>The damsel made answer to her:</p>
<p>"Lady, my aunt, the Abbess, gave me this silken stuff,
and charged me to keep it carefully. At the same time
she gave me a ring, which those who put me forth,
had bound upon me."</p>
<p>"Fair friend, may I see this ring?"</p>
<p>"Certes, lady, I shall be pleased to show it."</p>
<p>The lady looked closely on the ring, when it was
brought. She knew again her own, and the crimson
samite flung upon the bed. No doubt was in her mind.
She knew and was persuaded that Frêne was her very
child. All words were spoken, and there was nothing
more to hide.</p>
<p>"Thou art my daughter, fair friend."</p>
<p>Then for reason of the pity that was hers, she fell to
the ground, and lay in a swoon. When the lady came
again to herself, she sent for her husband, who, all
adread, hastened to the chamber. He marvelled the
more sorely when his wife fell at his feet, and embracing
him closely, entreated pardon for the evil that she had
done.</p>
<p>Knowing nothing of her trespass, he made reply,
"Wife, what is this? Between you and me there is
nothing to call for forgiveness. Pardon you may have for
whatever fault you please. Tell me plainly what is
your wish."</p>
<p>"Husband, my offence is so black, that you had better
give me absolution before I tell you the sin. A long time
ago, by reason of lightness and malice, I spoke evil of my
neighbour, whenas she bore two sons at a birth. I fell
afterwards into the very pit that I had digged. Though
I told you that I was delivered of a daughter, the truth
is that I had borne two maids. One of these I wrapped
in our stuff of samite, together with the ring you gave
me the first time we met, and caused her to be laid beside
a church. Such a sin will out. The cloth and the ring I
have found, and I have recognised our maid, whom I had
lost by my own folly. She is this very damsel—so fair
and amiable to all—whom the knight so greatly loved.
Now we have married the lord to her sister."</p>
<p>The husband made answer,
"Wife, if your sin be double, our joy is manifold. Very
tenderly hath God dealt with us, in giving us back our
child. I am altogether joyous and content to have two
daughters for one. Daughter, come to your father's
side."</p>
<p>The damsel rejoiced greatly to hear this story. Her
father tarried no longer, but seeking his son-in-law,
brought him to the Archbishop, and related the adventure.
The knight knew such joy as was never yet. The
Archbishop gave counsel that on the morrow he would
part him and her whom he had joined together. This
was done, for in the morning he severed them, bed and
board. Afterwards he married Frêne to her friend, and
her father accorded the damsel with a right good heart.
Her mother and sister were with her at the wedding, and
for dowry her father gave her the half of his heritage.
When they returned to their own realm they took
Coudre, their daughter, with them. There she was
granted to a lord of those parts, and rich was the feast.</p>
<p>When this adventure was bruited abroad, and all
the story, the Lay of the Ash Tree was written, so called
of the lady, named Frêne.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="X"></SPAN><h2>X</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF THE HONEYSUCKLE</p>
<br/>
<p>With a glad heart and right good mind will I tell the
Lay that men call Honeysuckle; and that the truth may
be known of all it shall be told as many a minstrel has
sung it to my ear, and as the scribe hath written it
for our delight. It is of Tristan and Isoude, the Queen.
It is of a love which passed all other love, of love from
whence came wondrous sorrow, and whereof they died
together in the self-same day.</p>
<p>King Mark was sorely wrath with Tristan, his sister's
son, and bade him avoid his realm, by reason of the
love he bore the Queen. So Tristan repaired to his own
land, and dwelt for a full year in South Wales, where
he was born. Then since he might not come where
he would be, Tristan took no heed to his ways, but
let his life run waste to Death. Marvel not overmuch
thereat, for he who loves beyond measure must ever
be sick in heart and hope, when he may not win according
to his wish. So sick in heart and mind was Tristan that
he left his kingdom, and returned straight to the realm
of his banishment, because that in Cornwall dwelt the
Queen. There he hid privily in the deep forest, withdrawn
from the eyes of men; only when the evening
was come, and all things sought their rest, he prayed
the peasant and other mean folk of that country, of their
charity to grant him shelter for the night. From the
serf he gathered tidings of the King. These gave again
to him what they, in turn, had taken from some outlawed
knight. Thus Tristan learned that when Pentecost
was come King Mark purposed to hold high Court at
Tintagel, and keep the feast with pomp and revelry;
moreover that thither would ride Isoude, the Queen.</p>
<p>When Tristan heard this thing he rejoiced greatly,
since the Queen might not adventure through the forest,
except he saw her with his eyes. After the King had
gone his way, Tristan entered within the wood, and
sought the path by which the Queen must come. There
he cut a wand from out a certain hazel-tree, and having
trimmed and peeled it of its bark, with his dagger he
carved his name upon the wood. This he placed upon
her road, for well he knew that should the Queen but
mark his name she would bethink her of her friend.
Thus had it chanced before. For this was the sum of
the writing set upon the wand, for Queen Isoude's heart
alone: how that in this wild place Tristan had lurked
and waited long, so that he might look upon her face,
since without her he was already dead. Was it not with
them as with the Honeysuckle and the Hazel tree she
was passing by! So sweetly laced and taken were they
in one close embrace, that thus they might remain
whilst life endured. But should rough hands part so
fond a clasping, the hazel would wither at the root,
and the honeysuckle must fail. Fair friend, thus is
the case with us, nor you without me, nor I without you.</p>
<p>Now the Queen fared at adventure down the forest
path. She spied the hazel wand set upon her road, and
well she remembered the letters and the name. She bade
the knights of her company to draw rein, and dismount
from their palfreys, so that they might refresh themselves
a little. When her commandment was done she
withdrew from them a space, and called to her Brangwaine,
her maiden, and own familiar friend. Then she
hastened within the wood, to come on him whom more
she loved than any living soul. How great the joy
between these twain, that once more they might speak
together softly, face to face. Isoude showed him her
delight. She showed in what fashion she strove to bring
peace and concord betwixt Tristan and the King, and
how grievously his banishment had weighed upon her
heart. Thus sped the hour, till it was time for them to
part; but when these lovers freed them from the other's
arms, the tears were wet upon their cheeks. So Tristan
returned to Wales, his own realm, even as his uncle
bade. But for the joy that he had had of her, his friend,
for her sweet face, and for the tender words that she had
spoken, yea, and for that writing upon the wand, to
remember all these things, Tristan, that cunning harper,
wrought a new Lay, as shortly I have told you.
Goatleaf, men call this song in English. Chèvrefeuille
it is named in French; but Goatleaf or Honeysuckle,
here you have the very truth in the Lay that I have
spoken.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="XI"></SPAN><h2>XI</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF EQUITAN</p>
<br/>
<p>In ancient days many a noble lord lived in Brittany
beyond the Seas. By reason of their courtesy and nobleness
they would gladly keep in remembrance the deeds
that were done in the land. That these marvellous
things should not be forgotten they fashioned them into
Lays. Amongst these Lays I have heard tell of one
which is not made to die as though it had never been.</p>
<p>Equitan, lord of Nantes, was a loyal and courteous
gentleman, of great worth, beloved by all in his own
country. He was set on pleasure, and was Love's lover,
as became a gentle knight. Like many others who dote
on woman, he observed neither sense nor measure in
love. But it is in the very nature of Love that proportion
cannot enter into the matter.</p>
<p>Equitan had for seneschal a right brave and loyal
knight, who was captain of his army, and did justice
in his realm. He was often abroad upon his master's
business, for the King would not forego his delight for
any reason whatever. To dance, to hunt, to fish within
the river—this was all his joy. This seneschal was married
to a wife, by whom great evil came upon the land.
Very desirable was the lady; passing tender of body,
and sweet of vesture, coiffed and fretted with gold. Her
eyes were blue; her face warmly coloured, with a
fragrant mouth, and a dainty nose. Certainly she had
no peer in all the realm. The King had heard much
in praise of this lady and many a time saluted her upon
the way. He had also sent her divers gifts. Often he
considered in his mind how best he might get speech
with the dame. For his privy pleasure this amorous
King went to chase in that country where the seneschal
had his castle. The lady being in her own house,
Equitan craved a lodging for the night. By this means
when the hunt was done, he could speak with her, and
show what was in his heart. Equitan found the lady
as discreet as courteous. He looked closely upon her,
for she was fair of face and person, and sweet of semblance
and address. Love bound him captive to his
car. The god loosed a shaft which entered deeply in his
breast. The arrow pierced to his heart, and from thenceforth
he cared nothing for measure, or kingship, or
delight. Equitan was so surprised of the lady, that he
remained silent and pensive. He heard nothing, and
nothing he could do. All night he lay in unrest upon
the bed, reproaching himself for what had come to pass.</p>
<p>"Alas," said he, "what evil fate has led me into
this land! The sight only of this lady has put such
anguish into my heart that my members fail beneath
me. It is Love, I deem, who rides me thus cruelly.
But if I love this lady I shall do a great wrong. She
is the wife of my seneschal, and it is my duty to keep
the same love and faith to him as I would wish him
to observe with me. If by any means I could know
what is in her mind, I should be the easier, for torment
is doubled that you bear alone. There is not a dame,
however curst, but would rather love than not; for if
she were a contemner of love where would be her courtesy?
But if she loves, there is not a woman under the
sky who would not suck thereout all the advantage
that she may. If the matter came to the ears of the
seneschal, he ought not to think too hardly of me. He
cannot hope to keep such treasure for himself alone;
and, certes, I shall claim my portion."</p>
<p>Equitan tossed on his bed, and sighed. His thoughts
were still on the lady, so that in a little he said,
"I think of the ford, before I come to the river. I
go too quickly, for I know not yet whether the lady will
take me as her friend. But know I will as swiftly as I
can, since I cannot get rest or sleep. I will come before
her as soon as it is day, and if she feels as I feel, the
sooner I shall be rid of my pain."</p>
<p>The King kept vigil till the daylight came at last.
He arose and went forth, as if to the chase. He returned
presently, telling that he was sick, and going straight
to his chamber, lay upon his bed. The seneschal was
very troubled, for he could not imagine the sickness
of which his master felt the pangs. He counselled his
wife to seek their guest, that she might cheer and comfort
him in his trouble. When they were alone the King
opened to her his heart. He told her that he was dying
for her love, and that if she had no more than friendship
to offer, he preferred death before life.</p>
<p>"Sire," replied the dame, "I require a little time to
think of what you say, for I cannot answer yes or no,
without thought, in a business of this moment. I am
not of your wealth, and you are too high a lord, for your
love to do more than rest lightly on me. When you
have had your desire, it will as lightly fly away. My
sorrow would be overlong, if I should love you, and
grant you what you wish. It is much the best that
between you and me love should not be spoken of.
You are a puissant prince; my husband is one of your
vassals, and faith and trust should bind us—not the
dangerous bond of love. Love is only lasting between
like and like. Better is the love of an honest man—so
he be of sense and worth—than that of a prince or
king, with no loyalty in him. She who sets her love more
highly than she can reach, may pluck no fruit from the
tree. The rich man deems that love is his of right.
He prays little of his friend, for he thinks none dare
take her from his hand, and that her tenderness is his
by prize of lordship."</p>
<p>When she had ceased, Equitan made answer,
"Lady, I can offer you but short thanks for your
words, since they savour of scant courtesy. You speak
of love as a burgess makes a bargain. Those who desire
to get, rather than to give, often find that they have the
worser half of the business. There is no lady under
heaven—so she be courteous and kind and of a good
heart—but would grant her grace to a true lover, even
though she have beneath her cloak only a rich prince
in his castle. Those who care but for a fresh face—tricksters
in love as a cozener with dice—are justly
flouted and deceived, as oftentimes we see. None wastes
pity on him who receives the stripes he deserves. Dear
lady, let me make myself plain. Do not regard me as
your King; look on me as your servant and your friend.
I give my word and plight my troth that all my happiness
shall be found in your pleasure. Let me not die
for your love. You shall be the Dame, and I the page;
you shall be the scornful beauty, and I the prayer at
your knee."</p>
<p>The King prayed the lady so urgently, so tenderly
he sued for grace, that at the last she assured him of
her love, and gave him the gift of her heart. They
granted rings one to another, and pledged affiance
between them. They kept this faith, and guarded this
love, till they died together, and there was an end to all.</p>
<p>Equitan and the lady loved for a great while without
it coming to the ears of any. When the King desired
to have speech of his friend, he told his household that
he would be alone, since it was the day appointed for
his bleeding. The King having shut the doors of his
chamber, there was none so bold as to enter therein,
save he were bidden of his lord. Whilst he was busied
in this fashion, the seneschal sat in open court to hear
the pleas and right the wrong. He was as much to the
King's mind, as his wife was to the King's heart. The
lord was so assotted upon the lady that he would neither
take to himself a wife, nor listen to a word upon the
matter. His people blamed him loudly, so loudly that
it came to the ears of the lady. She was passing heavy,
for she feared greatly that the barons would have their
way. When next she had speech with Equitan, in place
of the kiss and sweetness of her customary greeting,
she came before him making great sorrow and in tears.
The King inquiring the reason of her dolour, the lady
replied,
"Sire, I lament our love, and the trouble I always
said would be mine. You are about to wed the daughter
of some King, and my good days are over. Everybody
says so, and I know it to be true. What will become of
me when you put me away! I will die, rather than lose
you, for I may have no other comfort."</p>
<p>The King made answer very tenderly,
"Fair friend, you need not fear. There will never be
wife of mine to put you from me. I shall never wed,
except your husband die, and then it is you who would
be my queen and lady. I will leave you for no other
dame."</p>
<p>The lady thanked him sweetly for his words. Much
was she beholden to him in her heart. Since she was
assured that he would not leave her for any other,
she turned over swiftly in her mind the profit that would
come from her husband's death. Much happiness might
be bought at a little cost, if Equitan would lend his aid.</p>
<p>The King made answer that he would do her will to
the utmost of his power, whether her counsel were for
good or evil.</p>
<p>"Sire," said the lady, "let it please you to hunt
the forest within the country where I dwell. You
can lodge in my lord's castle, and there you must be
bled. Three days after your surgery is done, you must
call for your bath. My lord shall be bled with you, so
that he may go to his bathing at the same time. It
will be your part to keep him at your side, and make
him your constant companion. It will be mine to
heat the water, and to carry the baths to your chamber.
My husband's bath shall boil so fiercely, that no breathing
man, having entered therein, may come forth living.
When he is dead you must call for your people, and
show them how the seneschal has died suddenly in his
bath."</p>
<p>Because of his love the King granted her desire, and
promised to do according to her will. Before three
months were done the King rode to the chase within the
lady's realm. He caused surgeons to bleed him for his
health, and the seneschal with him. He said that he
would take his bath on the third day, and the seneschal
required his, too, to be made ready. The lady caused
the water to be heated, and carried the baths to the
chamber. According to her device she set a bath
beside each bed, filling with boiling water that bath
which her lord should enter. Her lord had gone forth
for a little, so for a space the King and the lady were
alone. They sat on the husband's bed, and looked
tenderly each on the other, near by that heated bath.
The door of the chamber was kept by a young damsel
to give them warning. The seneschal made haste to
return, and would have struck on the door of the
chamber, but was stayed by the maiden. He put her
by, and in his impatience flung the door wide open.
Entering he found his master and his wife clasped in
each other's arms. When the King saw the seneschal
he had no thought but to hide his dishonour. He
started up, and sprang with joined feet in the bath
that was filled with boiling water. There he perished
miserably, in the very snare he had spread for another,
who was safe and sound. The seneschal marked what
had happened to the King. In his rage he turned to
his wife, and laying hands upon her thrust her, head
first, in the self-same bath. So they died together, the
King first, and the lady afterwards, with him.</p>
<p>Those who are willing to listen to fair words, may
learn from this ensample, that he who seeks another's
ill often brings the evil upon himself.</p>
<p>As I have told you before, of this adventure the
Bretons made the Lay of Equitan, the lady whom he
loved, and of their end.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="XII"></SPAN><h2>XII</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF MILON</p>
<br/>
<p>He who would tell divers tales must know how to vary
the tune. To win the favour of any, he must speak to
the understanding of all. I purpose in this place to
show you the story of Milon, and—since few words are
best—I will set out the adventure as briefly as I may.</p>
<p>Milon was born in South Wales. So great was his
prowess that from the day he was dubbed knight there
was no champion who could stand before him in the lists.
He was a passing fair knight, open and brave, courteous
to his friends, and stern to his foes. Men praised his
name in whatever realm they talked of gallant deeds—Ireland,
Norway, and Wales, yea, from Jutland even
to Albania. Since he was praised by the frank, he was
therefore envied of the mean. Nevertheless, by reason of
his skill with the spear, he was counted a very worshipful
knight, and was honourably entreated by many a prince
in divers lands.</p>
<p>In Milon's own realm there lived a lord whose name
has gone from mind. With this baron dwelt his daughter,
a passing fair and gracious damsel. Much talk had this
maiden heard of Milon's knightly deeds, so that she
began to set her thoughts upon him, because of the good
men spoke of him. She sent him a message by a sure
hand, saying that if her love was to his mind, sweetly
would it be to her heart. Milon rejoiced greatly when
he knew this thing. He thanked the lady for her words,
giving her love again in return for her own, and swearing
that he would never depart therefrom any day of his days.
Beyond this courteous answer Milon bestowed on the messenger
costly gifts, and made him promises that were
richer still.</p>
<p>"Friend," said he, "of your charity I pray you that I
may have speech with my friend, in such a fashion
that none shall know of our meeting. Carry her this, my
golden ring. Tell her, on my part, that so she pleases she
shall come to me, or, if it be her better pleasure, I will go
to her."</p>
<p>The messenger bade farewell, and returned to his lady.
He placed the ring in her hand, saying that he had
done her will, as he was bidden to do.</p>
<p>Right joyous was the damsel to know that Milon's love
was tender as her own. She required her friend to come
for speech within the private garden of her house, where
she was wont to take her delight. Milon came at her
commandment. He came so often, and so dearly she
loved him, that in the end she gave him all that maid may
give. When the damsel perceived how it was with her,
she sent messages to her friend, telling him of her case,
and making great sorrow.</p>
<p>"I have lost my father and all his wealth," said the
lady, "for when he hears of this matter he will make
of me an example. Either I shall be tormented with
the sword, or else he will sell me as a slave in a far
country."</p>
<p>(For such was the usage of our fathers in the days
of this tale).</p>
<p>Milon grieved sorely, and made answer that he would
do the thing the damsel thought most seemly to be done.</p>
<p>"When the child is born," replied the lady, "you must carry him
forthwith to my sister. She is a rich dame, pitiful and good, and is
wedded to a lord of Northumberland. You will send messages with the
babe—both in writing and by speech—that the little innocent is her
sister's child. Whether it be a boy or girl his mother will have
suffered much because of him, and for her sister's sake you will pray
her to cherish the babe. Beyond this I shall set your signet by a lace
about his neck, and write letters wherein shall be made plain the name
of his sire, and the sad story of his mother. When he shall have grown
tall, and of an age to understand these matters, his aunt will give him
your ring, and rehearse to him the letter. If this be done, perchance
the orphan will not be fatherless all his days."</p>
<p>Milon approved the counsel of the lady, and when her
time had come she was brought to bed of a boy. The old
nurse who tended her mistress was privy to the damsel's
inmost mind. So warily she went to work, so cunning was
she in gloss and concealment, that none within the palace
knew that there was aught to hide. The damsel looked
upon her boy, and saw that he was very fair. She laced
the ring about his neck, and set the letter that it were
death to find, within a silken chatelaine. The child
was then placed in his cradle, swathed close in white
linen. A pillow of feathers was put beneath his head,
and over all was laid a warm coverlet, wadded with
fur. In this fashion the ancient nurse gave the babe to
his father, who awaited him within the garden. Milon
commended the child to his men, charging them to carry
him loyally, by such towns as they knew, to that lady
beyond the Humber. The servitors set forth, bearing the
infant with them. Seven times a day they reposed them
in their journey, so that the women might nourish the
babe, and bathe and tend him duly. They served their
lord so faithfully, keeping such watch upon the way,
that at the last they won to the lady to whom they
were bidden. The lady received them courteously, as
became her breeding. She broke the seal of the letter, and
when she was assured of what was therein, marvellously
she cherished the infant. These having bestowed the boy
in accordance with their lord's commandment, returned
to their own land.</p>
<p>Milon went forth from his realm to serve beyond the
seas for guerdon. His friend remained within her house
and was granted by her father in marriage to a right rich
baron of that country. Though this baron was a worthy
knight, justly esteemed of all his fellows, the damsel was
grieved beyond measure when she knew her father's will.
She called to mind the past, and regretted that Milon had
gone from the country, since he would have helped her
in her need.</p>
<p>"Alas!" said the lady, "what shall I do? I doubt
that I am lost, for my lord will find that his bride is
not a maid. If this becomes known they will make
me a bondwoman for all my days. Would that my
friend were here to free me from this coil. It were good
for me to die rather than to live, but by no means can I
escape from their hands. They have set warders about
me, men, old and young, whom they call my chamberlains,
contemners of love, who delight themselves in
sadness. But endure it I must, for, alas, I know not
how to die."</p>
<p>So on the appointed day the lady was wedded to the
baron, and her husband took her to dwell with him
in his fief.</p>
<p>When Milon returned to his own country he was right
heavy and sorrowful to learn of this marriage. He
lamented his wretched case, but in this he found comfort,
that he was not far from the realm where the lady abode
whom so tenderly he loved. Milon commenced to think
within himself how best he might send letters to the
damsel that he was come again to his home, yet so that
none should have knowledge thereof. He wrote a
letter, and sealed it with his seal. This message he
made fast to the neck, and hid within the plumage of
a swan that was long his, and was greatly to his
heart. He bade his squire to come, and made him
his messenger.</p>
<p>"Change thy raiment swiftly," said he, "and hasten to
the castle of my friend. Take with thee my swan, and see
that none, neither servant nor handmaid, delivers the
bird to my lady, save thyself alone."</p>
<p>The squire did according to his lord's commandment.
He made him ready quickly, and went forth, bearing
the swan with him. He went by the nearest road, and
passing through the streets of the city, came before the
portal of the castle. In answer to his summons the porter
drew near.</p>
<p>"Friend," said he, "hearken to me. I am of Caerleon,
and a fowler by craft. Within my nets I have snared the
most marvellous swan in the world. This wondrous bird
I would bestow forthwith upon your lady, but perforce I
must offer her the gift with my own hand."</p>
<p>"Friend," replied the porter, "fowlers are not always
welcomed of ladies. If you come with me I will bring
you where I may know whether it pleases my lady to have
speech with you and to receive your gift."</p>
<p>The porter entered in the hall, where he found none but
two lords seated at a great table, playing chess for their
delight. He swiftly returned on his steps, and the fowler
with him, so furtively withal that the lords were not
disturbed at their game, nor perceived aught of the matter.
They went therefore to the chamber of the lady. In
answer to their call the door was opened to them by a
maiden, who led them before her dame. When the swan
was proffered to the lady it pleased her to receive the gift.
She summoned a varlet of her household and gave the
bird to his charge, commanding him to keep it safely,
and to see that it ate enough and to spare.</p>
<p>"Lady," said the servitor, "I will do your bidding.
We shall never receive from any fowler on earth such
another bird as this. The swan is fit to serve at a royal
table, for the bird is plump as he is fair."</p>
<p>The varlet put the swan in his lady's hands. She took
the bird kindly, and smoothing his head and neck,
felt the letter that was hidden beneath its feathers. The
blood pricked in her veins, for well she knew that the
writing was sent her by her friend. She caused the fowler
to be given of her bounty, and bade the men to go forth
from her chamber. When they had parted the lady
called a maiden to her aid. She broke the seal, and
unfastening the letter, came upon the name of Milon at
the head. She kissed the name a hundred times through
her tears. When she might read the writing she learned
of the great pain and dolour that her lover suffered by
day and by night. In you—he wrote—is all my pleasure,
and in your white hands it lies to heal me or to slay.
Strive to find a plan by which we may speak as friend
to friend, if you would have me live. The knight
prayed her in his letter to send him an answer by means
of the swan. If the bird were well guarded, and kept
without provand for three days, he would of a surety
fly back to the place from whence he came, with any
message that the lady might lace about his neck.</p>
<p>When the damsel had considered the writing, and
understood what was put therein, she commanded that her
bird should be tended carefully, and given plenteously to
eat and to drink. She held him for a month within her
chamber, but this was less from choice, than for the
craft that was necessary to obtain the ink and parchment
requisite for her writing. At the end she wrote a letter
according to her heart, and sealed it with her ring. The
lady caused the swan to fast for three full days; then
having concealed the message about his neck, let him
take his flight. The bird was all anhungered for food,
and remembering well the home from which he drew, he
returned thither as quickly as his wings might bear him.</p>
<p>He knew again his town, and his master's house, and
descended to the ground at Milon's very feet. Milon
rejoiced greatly when he marked his own. He caught
the bird by his wings, and crying for his steward, bade
him give the swan to eat. The knight removed the
missive from the messenger's neck. He glanced from head
to head of the letter, seeking the means that he hoped to
find, and the salutation he so tenderly wished. Sweet
to his heart was the writing, for the lady wrote that without
him there was no joy in her life, and since it was his
desire to hear by the swan, it would be her pleasure also.</p>
<p>For twenty years the swan was made the messenger of
these two lovers, who might never win together. There
was no speech between them, save that carried by the
bird. They caused the swan to fast for three days,
and then sent him on his errand. He to whom the letter
came, saw to it that the messenger was fed to heart's
desire. Many a time the swan went upon his journey,
for however strictly the lady was held of her husband,
there was none who had suspicion of a bird.</p>
<p>The dame beyond the Humber nourished and tended
the boy committed to her charge with the greatest care.
When he was come to a fitting age she made him to
be knighted of her lord, for goodly and serviceable was
the lad. On the same day the aunt read over to him
the letter, and put in his hand the ring. She told him
the name of his mother, and his father's story. In all
the world there was no worthier knight, nor a more
chivalrous and gallant gentleman. The lad hearkened
diligently to the lady's tale. He rejoiced greatly to hear
of his father's prowess, and was proud beyond measure of
his renown. He considered within himself, saying to his
own heart, that much should be required of his father's
son, and that he would not be worthy of his blood if he
did not endeavour to merit his name. He determined
therefore that he would leave his country, and seek
adventure as a knight errant, beyond the sea. The
varlet delayed no longer than the evening. On the morrow
he bade farewell to his aunt, who having warned and
admonished him for his good, gave him largely of her
wealth, to bring him on his way. He rode to Southampton,
that he might find a ship equipped for sea,
and so came to Barfleur. Without any tarrying the lad
went straight to Brittany, where he spent his money and
himself in feasts and in tourneys. The rich men of the
land were glad of his friendship, for there was none who
bore himself better in the press with spear or with sword.
What he took from the rich he bestowed on such knights
as were poor and luckless. These loved him greatly,
since he gained largely and spent freely, granting of his
wealth to all. Wherever this knight sojourned in the
realm he bore away the prize. So debonair was he and
chivalrous that his fame and praise crossed the water,
and were noised abroad in his own land. Folk told how a
certain knight from beyond the Humber, who had passed
the sea in quest of wealth and honour, had so done, that
by reason of his prowess, his liberality, and his modesty,
men called him the Knight Peerless, since they did not
know his name.</p>
<p>This praise of the good knight, and of his deeds, came
to be heard of Milon. Very dolent was he and sorely
troubled that so young a knight should be esteemed above
his fathers. He marvelled greatly that the stout spears
of the past had not put on their harness and broken a
lance for their ancient honour. One thing he determined,
that he would cross the sea without delay, so that he
might joust with the dansellon, and abate his pride. In
wrath and anger he purposed to fight, to beat his adversary
from the saddle, and bring him at last to shame.
After this was ended he would seek his son, of whom he
had heard nothing, since he had gone from his aunt's
castle. Milon caused his friend to know of his wishes.
He opened out to her all his thought, and craved her
permission to depart. This letter he sent by the swan,
commending the bird to her care.</p>
<p>When the lady heard of her lover's purpose, she thanked
him for his courtesy, for greatly was his counsel to her
mind. She approved his desire to quit the realm for
the sake of his honour, and far from putting let and
hindrance in his path, trusted that in the end he would
bring again her son. Since Milon was assured of his
friend's goodwill, he arrayed himself richly, and crossing
the sea to Normandy, came afterwards into the land of
the Bretons. There he sought the friendship of the lords
of that realm, and fared to all the tournaments of which
he might hear. Milon bore himself proudly, and gave
graciously of his wealth, as though he were receiving a
gift. He sojourned till the winter was past in that land,
he, and a brave company of knights whom he held in his
house with him. When Easter had come, and the season
that men give to tourneys and wars and the righting of
their private wrongs, Milon considered how he could meet
with the knight whom men called Peerless. At that
time a tournament was proclaimed to be held at Mont
St. Michel. Many a Norman and Breton rode to the
game; knights of Flanders and of France were there in
plenty, but few fared from England. Milon drew to the
lists amongst the first. He inquired diligently of the
young champion, and all men were ready to tell from
whence he came, and of his harness, and of the blazon on
his shield. At length the knight appeared in the lists and
Milon looked upon the adversary he so greatly desired
to see. Now in this tournament a knight could joust
with that lord who was set over against him, or he could
seek to break a lance with his chosen foe. A player must
gain or lose, and he might find himself opposed either
by his comrade or his enemy. Milon did well and worshipfully
in the press, and was praised of many that
day. But the Knight Peerless carried the cry from all
his fellows, for none might stand before him, nor rival
him in skill and address. Milon observed him curiously.
The lad struck so heavily, he thrust home so shrewdly, that
Milon's hatred changed to envy as he watched. Very
comely showed the varlet, and much to Milon's mind.
The older knight set himself over against the champion,
and they met together in the centre of the field. Milon
struck his adversary so fiercely, that the lance splintered
in his gauntlet; but the young knight kept his seat
without even losing a stirrup. In return his spear was
aimed with such cunning that he bore his antagonist
to the ground. Milon lay upon the earth bareheaded,
for his helmet was unlaced in the shock. His hair and
beard showed white to all, and the varlet was heavy to
look on him whom he had overthrown. He caught
the destrier by the bridle, and led him before the stricken
man.</p>
<p>"Sir," said he, "I pray you to get upon your horse.
I am right grieved and vexed that I should have done
this wrong. Believe me that it was wrought unwittingly."</p>
<p>Milon sprang upon his steed. He approved the
courtesy of his adversary, and looking upon the hand
that held his bridle, he knew again his ring. He made
inquiry of the lad.</p>
<p>"Friend," said he, "hearken to me. Tell me now
the name of thy sire. How art thou called; who is
thy mother? I have seen much, and gone to and fro
about the world. All my life I have journeyed from realm
to realm, by reason of tourneys and quarrels and princes'
wars, yet never once by any knight have I been borne
from my horse. This day I am overthrown by a boy,
and yet I cannot help but love thee."</p>
<p>The varlet answered,
"I know little of my father. I understand that his
name is Milon, and that he was a knight of Wales.
He loved the daughter of a rich man, and was loved
again. My mother bore me in secret, and caused me
to be carried to Northumberland, where I was taught and
tended. An old aunt was at the costs of my nourishing.
She kept me at her side, till of all her gifts she gave me
horse and arms, and sent me here, where I have remained.
In hope and wish I purpose to cross the sea, and return
to my own realm. There I would seek out my father,
and learn how it stands between him and my mother.
I will show him my golden ring, and I will tell him
of such privy matters that he may not deny our
kinship, but must love me as a son, and ever hold me
dear."</p>
<p>When Milon heard these words he could endure
them no further. He got him swiftly from his horse,
and taking the lad by the fringe of his hauberk, he
cried,
"Praise be to God, for now am I healed. Fair friend,
by my faith thou art my very son, for whom I came
forth from my own land, and have sought through all
this realm."</p>
<p>The varlet climbed from the saddle, and stood upon
his feet. Father and son kissed each other tenderly,
with many comfortable words. Their love was fair to
see, and those who looked upon their meeting, wept
for joy and pity.</p>
<br/>
<p>Milon and his son departed from the tournament so
soon as it came to an end, for the knight desired greatly
to speak to the varlet at leisure, and to open before him
all his mind. They rode to their hostel, and with the
knights of their fellowship, passed the hours in mirth
and revelry. Milon spoke to the lad of his mother. He
told him of their long love, and how she was given by
her father in marriage to a baron of his realm. He
rehearsed the years of separation, accepted by both
with a good heart, and of the messenger who carried
letters between them, when there was none they dared
to trust in, save only the swan.</p>
<p>The son made answer,</p>
<p>"In faith, fair father, let us return to our own land.
There I will slay this husband, and you shall yet be
my mother's lord."</p>
<p>This being accorded between them, on the morrow they
made them ready for the journey, and bidding farewell to
their friends, set forth for Wales. They embarked in a
propitious hour, for a fair wind carried the ship right
swiftly to its haven. They had not ridden far upon
their road, when they met a certain squire of the lady's
household on his way to Brittany, bearing letters to
Milon. His task was done long before sundown in
chancing on the knight. He gave over the sealed
writing with which he was charged, praying the knight to
hasten to his friend without any tarrying, since her
husband was in his grave. Milon rejoiced greatly when
he knew this thing. He showed the message to his son,
and pressed forward without pause or rest. They made
such speed, that at the end they came to the castle where
the lady had her lodging. Light of heart was she
when she clasped again her child. These two fond
lovers sought neither countenance of their kin, nor counsel
of any man. Their son handselled them together, and
gave the mother to his sire. From the day they were wed
they dwelt in wealth and in sweetness to the end of
their lives.</p>
<p>Of their love and content the minstrel wrought this
Lay. I, also, who have set it down in writing, have won
guerdon enough just by telling over the tale.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="XIII"></SPAN><h2>XIII</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF YONEC</p>
<br/>
<p>Since I have commenced I would not leave any of these
Lays untold. The stories that I know I would tell
you forthwith. My hope is now to rehearse to you the
story of Yonec, the son of Eudemarec, his mother's
first born child.</p>
<p>In days of yore there lived in Britain a rich man, old
and full of years, who was lord of the town and realm of
Chepstow. This town is builded on the banks of the
Douglas, and is renowned by reason of many ancient
sorrows which have there befallen. When he was well
stricken in years this lord took to himself a wife, that he
might have children to come after him in his goodly
heritage. The damsel, who was bestowed on this
wealthy lord, came of an honourable house, and was
kind and courteous, and passing fair. She was beloved
by all because of her beauty, and none was more sweetly
spoken of from Chepstow to Lincoln, yea, or from there
to Ireland. Great was their sin who married the maiden
to this aged man. Since she was young and gay, he
shut her fast within his tower, that he might the easier
keep her to himself. He set in charge of the damsel
his elder sister, a widow, to hold her more surely in
ward. These two ladies dwelt alone in the tower, together
with their women, in a chamber by themselves. There
the damsel might have speech of none, except at the
bidding of the ancient dame. More than seven years
passed in this fashion. The lady had no children for
her solace, and she never went forth from the castle
to greet her kinsfolk and her friends. Her husband's
jealousy was such that when she sought her bed, no
chamberlain or usher was permitted in her chamber
to light the candles. The lady became passing heavy.
She spent her days in sighs and tears. Her loveliness
began to fail, for she gave no thought to her person.
Indeed at times she hated the very shadow of that beauty
which had spoiled all her life.</p>
<p>Now when April had come with the gladness of the
birds, this lord rose early on a day to take his pleasure
in the woods. He bade his sister to rise from her bed
to make the doors fast behind him. She did his will,
and going apart, commenced to read the psalter that
she carried in her hand. The lady awoke, and shamed
the brightness of the sun with her tears. She saw that
the old woman was gone forth from the chamber, so
she made her complaint without fear of being overheard.</p>
<p>"Alas," said she, "in an ill hour was I born. My
lot is hard to be shut in this tower, never to go out till
I am carried to my grave. Of whom is this jealous
lord fearful that he holds me so fast in prison? Great
is a man's folly always to have it in mind that he may
be deceived. I cannot go to church, nor hearken to the
service of God. If I might talk to folk, or have a little
pleasure in my life, I should show the more tenderness
to my husband, as is my wish. Very greatly are my
parents and my kin to blame for giving me to this
jealous old man, and making us one flesh. I cannot even
look to become a widow, for he will never die. In place
of the waters of baptism, certainly he was plunged in
the flood of the Styx. His nerves are like iron, and his
veins quick with blood as those of a young man. Often
have I heard that in years gone by things chanced to the
sad, which brought their sorrows to an end. A knight
would meet with a maiden, fresh and fair to his desire.
Damsels took to themselves lovers, discreet and brave,
and were blamed of none. Moreover since these ladies
were not seen of any, except their friends, who was
there to count them blameworthy! Perchance I deceive
myself, and in spite of all the tales, such adventures
happened to none. Ah, if only the mighty God would
but shape the world to my wish!"</p>
<p>When the lady had made her plaint, as you have
known, the shadow of a great bird darkened the narrow
window, so that she marvelled what it might mean.
This falcon flew straightway into the chamber, jessed
and hooded from the glove, and came where the dame
was seated. Whilst the lady yet wondered upon him,
the tercel became a young and comely knight before her
eyes. The lady marvelled exceedingly at this sorcery.
Her blood turned to water within her, and because of
her dread she hid her face in her hands. By reason of
his courtesy the knight first sought to persuade her to
put away her fears.</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "be not so fearful. To you this
hawk shall be as gentle as a dove. If you will listen to
my words I will strive to make plain what may now be
dark. I have come in this shape to your tower that I
may pray you of your tenderness to make of me your
friend. I have loved you for long, and in my heart
have esteemed your love above anything in the world.
Save for you I have never desired wife or maid, and I
shall find no other woman desirable, until I die. I should
have sought you before, but I might not come, nor even
leave my own realm, till you called me in your need.
Lady, in charity, take me as your friend."</p>
<p>The lady took heart and courage whilst she hearkened
to these words. Presently she uncovered her face, and
made answer. She said that perchance she would be
willing to give him again his hope, if only she had assurance
of his faith in God. This she said because of her
fear, but in her heart she loved him already by reason
of his great beauty. Never in her life had she beheld
so goodly a youth, nor a knight more fair.</p>
<p>"Lady," he replied, "you ask rightly. For nothing
that man can give would I have you doubt my faith and
affiance. I believe truly in God, the Maker of all, who
redeemed us from the woe brought on us by our father
Adam, in the eating of that bitter fruit. This God is
and was and ever shall be the life and light of us poor
sinful men. If you still give no credence to my word,
ask for your chaplain; tell him that since you are sick
you greatly desire to hear the Service appointed by
God to heal the sinner of his wound. I will take your
semblance, and receive the Body of the Lord. You will
thus be certified of my faith, and never have reason
to mistrust me more."</p>
<p>When the sister of that ancient lord returned from
her prayers to the chamber, she found that the lady
was awake. She told her that since it was time to get
her from bed, she would make ready her vesture. The
lady made answer that she was sick, and begged her
to warn the chaplain, for greatly she feared that she
might die. The agèd dame replied,</p>
<p>"You must endure as best you may, for my lord
has gone to the woods, and none will enter in the tower,
save me."</p>
<p>Right distressed was the lady to hear these words.
She called a woman's wiles to her aid, and made seeming
to swoon upon her bed. This was seen by the sister of
her lord, and much was she dismayed. She set wide
the doors of the chamber, and summoned the priest.
The chaplain came as quickly as he was able, carrying
with him the Lord's Body. The knight received the
Gift, and drank of the Wine of that chalice; then the
priest went his way, and the old woman made fast the
door behind him.</p>
<p>The knight and the lady were greatly at their ease;
a comelier and a blither pair were never seen. They
had much to tell one to the other, but the hours passed
till it was time for the knight to go again to his own
realm. He prayed the dame to give him leave to depart,
and she sweetly granted his prayer, yet so only that he
promised to return often to her side.</p>
<p>"Lady," he made answer, "so you please to require
me at any hour, you may be sure that I shall hasten at
your pleasure. But I beg you to observe such
measure in the matter, that none may do us wrong.
This old woman will spy upon us night and day, and if
she observes our friendship, will certainly show it to
her lord. Should this evil come upon us, for both it
means separation, and for me, most surely, death."</p>
<p>The knight returned to his realm, leaving behind
him the happiest lady in the land. On the morrow
she rose sound and well, and went lightly through the
week. She took such heed to her person, that her former
beauty came to her again. The tower that she was wont
to hate as her prison, became to her now as a pleasant
lodging, that she would not leave for any abode and
garden on earth. There she could see her friend at will,
when once her lord had gone forth from the chamber.
Early and late, at morn and eve, the lovers met together.
God grant her joy was long, against the evil day that
came.</p>
<p>The husband of the lady presently took notice of
the change in his wife's fashion and person. He was
troubled in his soul, and misdoubting his sister, took
her apart to reason with her on a day. He told her of
his wonder that his dame arrayed her so sweetly, and
inquired what this should mean. The crone answered
that she knew no more than he, "for we have very little
speech one with another. She sees neither kin nor friend;
but, now, she seems quite content to remain alone in
her chamber."</p>
<p>The husband made reply,</p>
<p>"Doubtless she is content, and well content. But
by my faith, we must do all we may to discover the
cause. Hearken to me. Some morning when I have
risen from bed, and you have shut the doors upon me,
make pretence to go forth, and let her think herself
alone. You must hide yourself in a privy place, where
you can both hear and see. We shall then learn the
secret of this new found joy."</p>
<p>Having devised this snare the twain went their ways.
Alas, for those who were innocent of their counsel, and
whose feet would soon be tangled in the net.</p>
<p>Three days after, this husband pretended to go forth
from his house. He told his wife that the King had
bidden him by letters to his Court, but that he should
return speedily. He went from the chamber, making
fast the door. His sister arose from her bed, and hid
behind her curtains, where she might see and hear
what so greedily she desired to know. The lady could
not sleep, so fervently she wished for her friend. The
knight came at her call, but he might not tarry, nor
cherish her more than one single hour. Great was the
joy between them, both in word and tenderness, till
he could no longer stay. All this the crone saw with
her eyes, and stored in her heart. She watched the
fashion in which he came, and the guise in which he
went. But she was altogether fearful and amazed that
so goodly a knight should wear the semblance of a hawk.
When the husband returned to his house—for he was
near at hand—his sister told him that of which she was
the witness, and of the truth concerning the knight.
Right heavy was he and wrathful. Straightway he
contrived a cunning gin for the slaying of this bird. He
caused four blades of steel to be fashioned, with point
and edge sharper than the keenest razor. These he
fastened firmly together, and set them securely within
that window, by which the tercel would come to his
lady. Ah, God, that a knight so fair might not see nor
hear of this wrong, and that there should be none to
show him of such treason.</p>
<p>On the morrow the husband arose very early, at daybreak,
saying that he should hunt within the wood.
His sister made the doors fast behind him, and returned
to her bed to sleep, because it was yet but dawn. The
lady lay awake, considering of the knight whom she
loved so loyally. Tenderly she called him to her side.
Without any long tarrying the bird came flying at her
will. He flew in at the open window, and was entangled
amongst the blades of steel. One blade pierced his
body so deeply, that the red blood gushed from the
wound. When the falcon knew that his hurt was to
death, he forced himself to pass the barrier, and coming
before his lady fell upon her bed, so that the sheets
were dabbled with his blood. The lady looked upon
her friend and his wound, and was altogether anguished
and distraught.</p>
<p>"Sweet friend," said the knight, "it is for you that
my life is lost. Did I not speak truly that if our loves
were known, very surely I should be slain?"</p>
<p>On hearing these words the lady's head fell upon the
pillow, and for a space she lay as she were dead. The
knight cherished her sweetly. He prayed her not to
sorrow overmuch, since she should bear a son who would
be her exceeding comfort. His name should be called
Yonec. He would prove a valiant knight, and would
avenge both her and him by slaying their enemy. The
knight could stay no longer, for he was bleeding to death
from his hurt. In great dolour of mind and body he
flew from the chamber. The lady pursued the bird
with many shrill cries. In her desire to follow him she
sprang forth from the window. Marvellous it was that
she was not killed outright, for the window was fully
twenty feet from the ground. When the lady made her
perilous leap she was clad only in her shift. Dressed
in this fashion she set herself to follow the knight by
the drops of blood which dripped from his wound. She
went along the road that he had gone before, till she
lighted on a little lodge. This lodge had but one door,
and it was stained with blood. By the marks on the
lintel she knew that Eudemarec had refreshed him in the
hut, but she could not tell whether he was yet within.
The damsel entered in the lodge, but all was dark, and
since she might not find him, she came forth, and pursued
her way. She went so far that at the last the lady
came to a very fair meadow. She followed the track
of blood across this meadow, till she saw a city near at
hand. This fair city was altogether shut in with high
walls. There was no house, nor hall, nor tower, but
shone bright as silver, so rich were the folk who dwelt
therein. Before the town lay a still water. To the right
spread a leafy wood, and on the left hand, near by the
keep, ran a clear river. By this broad stream the ships
drew to their anchorage, for there were above three
hundred lying in the haven. The lady entered in the
city by the postern gate. The gouts of freshly fallen
blood led her through the streets to the castle. None
challenged her entrance to the city; none asked of her
business in the streets; she passed neither man nor
woman upon her way. Spots of red blood lay on the
staircase of the palace. The lady entered and found
herself within a low ceiled room, where a knight was
sleeping on a pallet. She looked upon his face and
passed beyond. She came within a larger room, empty,
save for one lonely couch, and for the knight who slept
thereon. But when the lady entered in the third chamber
she saw a stately bed, that well she knew to be her
friend's. This bed was of inwrought gold, and was
spread with silken cloths beyond price. The furniture
was worth the ransom of a city, and waxen torches in
sconces of silver lighted the chamber, burning night and
day. Swiftly as the lady had come she knew again her
friend, directly she saw him with her eyes. She hastened
to the bed, and incontinently swooned for grief. The
knight clasped her in his arms, bewailing his wretched
lot, but when she came to her mind, he comforted her
as sweetly as he might.</p>
<p>"Fair friend, for God's love I pray you get from
hence as quickly as you are able. My time will end before
the day, and my household, in their wrath, may do you
a mischief if you are found in the castle. They are
persuaded that by reason of your love I have come to
my death. Fair friend, I am right heavy and sorrowful
because of you."</p>
<p>The lady made answer,
"Friend, the best thing that can befall me is that we
shall die together. How may I return to my husband?
If he finds me again he will certainly slay me with the
sword."</p>
<p>The knight consoled her as he could. He bestowed
a ring upon his friend, teaching her that so long as she
wore the gift, her husband would think of none of these
things, nor care for her person, nor seek to revenge him
for his wrongs. Then he took his sword and rendered
it to the lady, conjuring her by their great love, never
to give it to the hand of any, till their son should be
counted a brave and worthy knight. When that time
was come she and her lord would go—together with
the son—to a feast. They would lodge in an Abbey,
where should be seen a very fair tomb. There her son
must be told of this death; there he must be girt
with this sword. In that place shall be rehearsed the
tale of his birth, and his father, and all this bitter
wrong. And then shall be seen what he will do.</p>
<p>When the knight had shown his friend all that was
in his heart, he gave her a bliaut, passing rich, that she
might clothe her body, and get her from the palace.
She went her way, according to his command, bearing
with her the ring, and the sword that was her most
precious treasure. She had not gone half a mile beyond
the gate of the city when she heard the clash of bells,
and the cries of men who lamented the death of their
lord. Her grief was such that she fell four separate
times upon the road, and four times she came from out
her swoon. She bent her steps to the lodge where her
friend had refreshed him, and rested for awhile. Passing
beyond she came at last to her own land, and returned
to her husband's tower. There, for many a day, she
dwelt in peace, since—as Eudemarec foretold—her
lord gave no thought to her outgoings, nor wished to
avenge him, neither spied upon her any more.</p>
<p>In due time the lady was delivered of a son, whom
she named Yonec. Very sweetly nurtured was the lad.
In all the realm there was not his like for beauty and
generosity, nor one more skilled with the spear. When
he was of a fitting age the King dubbed him knight.
Hearken now, what chanced to them all, that self-same
year.</p>
<p>It was the custom of that country to keep the feast
of St. Aaron with great pomp at Caerleon, and many
another town besides. The husband rode with his
friends to observe the festival, as was his wont. Together
with him went his wife and her son, richly
apparelled. As the roads were not known of the company,
and they feared to lose their way, they took with
them a certain youth to lead them in the straight path.
The varlet brought them to a town; in all the world
was none so fair. Within this city was a mighty Abbey,
filled with monks in their holy habit. The varlet craved
a lodging for the night, and the pilgrims were welcomed
gladly of the monks, who gave them meat and drink
near by the Abbot's table. On the morrow, after Mass,
they would have gone their way, but the Abbot prayed
them to tarry for a little, since he would show them his
chapter house and dormitory, and all the offices of the
Abbey. As the Abbot had sheltered them so courteously,
the husband did according to his wish.</p>
<p>Immediately that the dinner had come to an end,
the pilgrims rose from table, and visited the offices of
the Abbey. Coming to the chapter house they entered
therein, and found a fair tomb, exceeding great, covered
with a silken cloth, banded with orfreys of gold. Twenty
torches of wax stood around this rich tomb, at the head,
the foot, and the sides. The candlesticks were of fine
gold, and the censer swung in that chantry was fashioned
from an amethyst. When the pilgrims saw the great
reverence vouchsafed to this tomb, they inquired of
the guardians as to whom it should belong, and of the
lord who lay therein. The monks commenced to weep,
and told with tears, that in that place was laid the body
of the best, the bravest, and the fairest knight who ever
was, or ever should be born. "In his life he was King
of this realm, and never was there so worshipful a lord.
He was slain at Caerwent for the love of a lady of those
parts. Since then the country is without a King. Many
a day have we waited for the son of these luckless lovers
to come to our land, even as our lord commanded us
to do."</p>
<p>When the lady heard these words she cried to her
son with a loud voice before them all.</p>
<p>"Fair son," said she, "you have heard why God
has brought us to this place. It is your father who lies
dead within this tomb. Foully was he slain by this
ancient Judas at your side."</p>
<p>With these words she plucked out the sword, and
tendered him the glaive that she had guarded for so
long a season. As swiftly as she might she told the
tale of how Eudemarec came to have speech with his
friend in the guise of a hawk; how the bird was betrayed
to his death by the jealousy of her lord; and of Yonec
the falcon's son. At the end she fell senseless across
the tomb, neither did she speak any further word until
the soul had gone from her body. When the son saw
that his mother lay dead upon her lover's grave, he
raised his father's sword and smote the head of that
ancient traitor from his shoulders. In that hour he
avenged his father's death, and with the same blow
gave quittance for the wrongs of his mother. As soon
as these tidings were published abroad, the folk of that
city came together, and setting the body of that fair
lady within a coffin, sealed it fast, and with due rite
and worship placed it beside the body of her friend.
May God grant them pardon and peace. As to Yonec,
their son, the people acclaimed him for their lord, as
he departed from the church.</p>
<p>Those who knew the truth of this piteous adventure,
after many days shaped it to a Lay, that all men might
learn the plaint and the dolour that these two friends
suffered by reason of their love.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="XIV"></SPAN><h2>XIV</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF THE THORN</p>
<br/>
<p>Whosoever counts these Lays as fable, may be assured
that I am not of his mind. The dead and past stories
that I have told again in divers fashions, are not set
down without authority. The chronicles of these far off
times are yet preserved in the land. They may be read
by the curious at Caerleon, or in the monastery of St.
Aaron. They may be heard in Brittany, and in many
another realm besides. To prove how the remembrance
of such tales endures, I will now relate to you the
adventure of the Two Children, making clear what has
remained hidden to this very hour.</p>
<p>In Brittany there lived a prince, high of spirit, fair of
person, courteous and kind to all. This Childe was a
King's son, and there were none to cherish him but his
father and his father's wife, for his mother was dead.
The King held him dearer than aught else in the world,
and close he was to the lady's heart. The lady, for
her part, had a daughter by another husband than
the King. Very dainty was the maiden, sweet of colour
and of face, passing young and fair. Both these children,
born to so high estate, were right tender of age, for the
varlet, who was the elder of the twain, was but seven
years. The two children loved together very sweetly.
Nothing seemed of worth to one, if it were not shared
with the other. They were nourished at the same table,
went their ways together, and lived side by side. The
guardians who held them in ward, seeing their great love,
made no effort to put them apart, but allowed them to
have all things in common. The love of these children
increased with their years, but Dame Nature brought
another love to youth and maid than she gave to the
child. They delighted no more in their old frolic and
play. Such sport gave place to clasp and kisses, to
many words, and to long silences. To savour their
friendship they took refuge in an attic of the keep, but all
the years they had passed together, made the new love
flower more sweetly in their hearts, as each knew well.
Very pure and tender was their love, and good would it
have been if they could have hidden it from their fellows.
This might not be, for in no great while they were spied
upon, and seen.</p>
<p>It chanced upon a day that this prince, so young and
debonair, came home from the river with an aching
head, by reason of the heat. He entered in a chamber,
and shutting out the noise and clamour, lay upon his
bed, to ease his pain. The Queen was with her daughter
in a chamber, instructing her meetly in that which it
becomes a maid to know. Closer to a damsel's heart is
her lover than her kin. So soon as she heard that her
friend was come again to the house, she stole forth from
her mother, without saying word to any, and accompanied
by none, went straight to the chamber where he
slept. The prince welcomed her gladly, for they had not
met together that day. The lady, who thought no wrong,
condoled with him in his sickness, and of her sweetness
gave him a hundred kisses to soothe his hurt. Too
swiftly sped the time in this fashion. Presently the
Queen noticed that the damsel was no longer with her
at her task. She rose to her feet, and going quickly to
the chamber of the prince, entered therein without call
or knock, for the door was unfastened on the latch.
When the Queen saw these two lovers fondly laced in
each other's arms, she knew and was certified of their
love. Right wrathful was the Queen. She caught the
maiden by the wrist, and shut her fast in her room. She
prayed the King to govern his son more strictly, and to
hold him in such ward about the Court that he might get
no speech with the damsel. Since he could have neither
sight nor word of his friend, save only the sound of weeping
from her chamber, the prince determined to tarry no further
in the palace. He sought his father the self-same
hour, and showed him what was in his mind.</p>
<p>"Sire," said he, "I crave a gift. If it pleases you to be
a father to your son, make me now a knight. I desire to
seek another realm, and to serve some prince for guerdon.
The road calls me, for many a knight has won much
riches with his sword."</p>
<p>The King did not refuse the lad's request, but accorded
it should be even as he wished. He prayed the prince to
dwell for a year about the Court, that he might the more
readily assist at such tourneys and follow such feats of
arms as were proclaimed in the kingdom. This the prince
agreed to do—the more readily because there was
nothing else to be done. He remained therefore at the
Court, moving ever by his father's side. The maiden, for
her part, was in the charge of her mother, who reproached
her always for that she had done amiss. The Queen did
not content herself with reproaches and threats. She
used the sharp discipline upon her, so that the maiden
suffered grievously in her person. Sick at heart was
the varlet whilst he hearkened to the beatings, the
discipline and the chastisement wherewith her mother
corrected the damsel. He knew not what to do, for
well he understood that his was the fault, and that by
reason of him was her neck bowed down in her youth.
More and more was he tormented because of his friend.</p>
<p>More and more the stripes with which she was afflicted
became heavier for him to bear. He shut himself close
within his chamber, and making fast the door, gave his
heart over to tears.</p>
<p>"Alas," cried he, "what shall I do! How may the
ill be cured that I have brought on us by my lightness
and folly! I love her more than life, and, certes, if I
may not have my friend I will prove that I can die for
her, though I cannot live without her."</p>
<p>Whilst the prince made this lamentation, the Queen
came before the King.</p>
<p>"Sir," said she, "I pledge my oath and word as a
crowned lady that I keep my daughter as strictly as I
may. Think to your own son, and see to it that he cannot
set eyes on the maid. He considers none other thing
but how to get clasp and speech of his friend."</p>
<p>For this reason the King guarded his son about the
Court as closely as the Queen held the maiden in her
chamber. So vigilant was the watch that these pitiful
lovers might never have word together. They had no
leisure to meet; they never looked one on the other;
nor heard tidings of how they did, whether by letter
or by sergeant.</p>
<p>They lived this death in life till the same year—eight
days before the Feast of St. John—the varlet was dubbed
knight. The King spent the day in the chase, and
returning, brought with him great store of fowl and
venison that he had taken. After supper, when the
tables were removed, the King seated himself for his
delight upon a carpet spread before the dais, his son
and many a courteous lord with him. The fair company
gave ear to the Lay of Alys, sweetly sung by a minstrel
from Ireland, to the music of his rote. When his story
was ended, forthwith he commenced another, and related
the Lay of Orpheus; none being so bold as to disturb
the singer, or to let his mind wander from the song.
Afterwards the knights spoke together amongst themselves.
They told of adventures which in ancient days
had chanced to many, and were noised about Brittany.
Amongst these lords sat a damsel, passing sweet of
tongue. In her turn she told of a certain adventure
which awaited the adventurous at the Ford of the
Thorn, once every year, on the vigil of St. John, "but
much I doubt whether now there be knights so bold
as to dare the perils of that passage." When the newly
made knight heard these words his pride quickened
within him. He considered that although he was belted
with the sword, he had as yet done no deed to prove
his courage in the eyes of men. He deemed the time
had come to show his hardihood, and to put to silence
the malicious lips. He stood upon his feet, calling
upon damsel, King and barons to hearken to his voice,
and spake out manfully in the ears of great and small.</p>
<p>"Lords," cried he, "whatever says the maiden, I
boast before you all that on St. John's Eve I will ride
alone to the Ford of the Thorn, and dare this adventure,
whether it bring me gain or whether it bring me loss."</p>
<p>The King was right heavy to hear these words. He
thought them to be the gab and idle speech of a boy.</p>
<p>"Fair son," said he, "put this folly from your mind."</p>
<p>But when the King was persuaded that whether it
were foolishness or wisdom the lad was determined to
go his way, and abide the issue of the adventure,</p>
<p>"Go swiftly," said he, "in the care of God. Since
risk your life you must, play it boldly like a pawn, and
may God grant you heart's desire and happy hours."</p>
<p>The self-same night, whilst the lad lay sleeping in
his bed, that fair lady, his friend, was in much unrest
in hers. The tidings of her lover's boast had been carried
quickly to her chamber, and sorely was she adread for
what might chance. When the Eve of St. John was
come, and the day drew towards evening, the varlet,
with all fair hopes, made him ready to ride to the Ford
Adventurous. He had clad himself from basnet to
shoes in steel, and mounted on a strong destrier, went
his road to essay the Passage of the Thorn. Whilst he
took his path the maiden took hers. She went furtively
to the orchard, that she might importune God to bring
her friend again, safe and sound to his own house. She
seated herself on the roots of a tree, and with sighs and
tears lamented her piteous case.</p>
<p>"Father of Heaven," said the girl, "Who was and
ever shall be, be pitiful to my prayer. Since it is not
to Thy will that any man should be wretched, be
merciful to a most unhappy maid. Fair Sire, give back
the days that are gone, when my friend was at my side,
and grant that once again I may be with him. Lord
God of Hosts, when shall I be healed? None knows the
bitterness of my sorrow, for none may taste thereof,
save such as set their heart on what they may not have.
These only, Lord, know the wormwood and the gall."</p>
<p>Thus prayed the maiden, seated on the roots of that
ancient tree, her feet upon the tender grass. At the time
of her orisons much was she sought and inquired after
in the palace, but none might find where she had hidden.
The damsel herself was given over altogether to her love
and her sorrow, and had no thought for anything, save
for prayers and tears. The night wore through, and
dawn already laced the sky, when she fell on a little
slumber, in the tree where she was sheltered. She woke
with a start, but returned to her sleep more deeply
than before. She had not slept long, when herseemed
she was ravished from the tree—but I cannot make
this plain for I know no wizardry—to that Ford of the
Thorn, where her friend and lover had repaired. The
knight looked upon the sleeping maiden, and marvelled
at so fair a sight. All adread was the lady when she
came from her slumber, for she knew not where she
lay, and wondered greatly. She covered her head by
reason of her exceeding fear, but the knight consoled
her courteously.</p>
<p>"Diva," said he, "there is no reason for terror. If
you are an earthly woman, speaking with a mortal
tongue, tell me your story. Tell me in what guise and
manner you came so suddenly to this secret place."</p>
<p>The maiden began to be of more courage, till she
remembered that she was no longer in the orchard of
the castle. She inquired of the knight to what haunt
she had come.</p>
<p>"Lady," he made answer, "you are laid at the Ford
of the Thorn, where adventures chance to the seeker,
sometimes greatly against the mind, and sometimes
altogether according to the heart."</p>
<p>"Ah, dear God," cried the lady, "now shall I be made
whole. Sir, look a little closer upon me, for I have been
your friend. Thanks be to God, who so soon has heard
my prayer."</p>
<p>This was the beginning of adventures which happened
that night to the seeker. The maiden hastened to
embrace her lover. He got him nimbly from his horse,
and taking her softly between his arms, kissed her with
more kisses than I can tell. Then they sat together
beneath the thorn, and the damsel told how she fell
asleep within that old tree in the pleasaunce, of how
she was rapt from thence in her slumber, and of how,
yet sleeping, he came upon her by the Ford. When the
knight had hearkened to all that she had to say, he
looked from her face, and glancing across the river,
marked a lord, with lifted lance, riding to the ford.
This knight wore harness of a fair vermeil colour, and
bestrode a horse white of body, save for his two ears,
which were red as the rider's mail. Slender of girdle
was this knight, and he made no effort to enter the river,
but drew rein upon the other side of the passage,
and watched. The varlet said to his friend that it became
his honour to essay some feats of arms with this adversary.
He got to horse, and rode to the river, leaving
the maiden beneath the thorn. Had she but found
another horse at need, very surely would she have ridden
to his aid. The two knights drew together as swiftly
as their steeds could bear them. They thrust so shrewdly
with the lance, that their shields were split and broken.
The spears splintered in the gauntlet, and both champions
were unhorsed by the shock, rolling on the sand;
but nothing worse happened to them. Since they had
neither squire nor companion to help them on their
feet, they pained them grievously to get them from the
ground. When they might climb upon their steeds,
they hung again the buckler about the neck, and lowered
their ashen spears. Passing heavy was the varlet, for
shame that his friend had seen him thrown. The two
champions met together in the onset, but the prince
struck his adversary so cunningly with the lance, that
the laces of his buckler were broken, and the shield
fell from his body. When the varlet saw this he rejoiced
greatly, for he knew that the eyes of his friend were upon
him. He pressed his quarrel right fiercely, and tumbling
his foe from the saddle, seized his horse by the bridle.<SPAN name="FNanchor2"></SPAN><SPAN href="#Footnote_2"><sup>[2]</sup></SPAN></p>
<p>The two knights passed the ford, and the prince
feared sorely because of the skill and mightiness of his
adversary. He could not doubt that if they fell upon
him together he would perish at their hands. He put
the thought from mind, for he would not suspect them
of conduct so unbecoming to gentle knight, and so
contrary to the laws of chivalry. If they desired some
passage of arms, doubtless they would joust as gentlemen,
and each for himself alone. When these three knights
were mounted on their steeds, they crossed the ford
with courtesy and order, each seeking to give precedence
to his companion. Having come to the bank
the stranger knights prayed the prince to run a course
for their pleasure. He answered that it was his wish,
too, and made him ready for the battle. The prince
rejoiced greatly when he saw one of these two adversaries
ride a little apart, that he might the more easily observe
the combat. He was assured that he would suffer no
felony at their hands. For their part the two knights
were persuaded that they had to do with an errant who
had ridden to the ford for no other gain than honour
and praise. The two adversaries took their places
within the lists. They lowered their lance, and covering
their bodies with the shield, smote fiercely together.
So rude was the shock that the staves of the spears
were broken, and the strong destriers were thrown upon
their haunches. Neither of the good knights had lost
his saddle. Each of the combatants got him to his feet,
and drawing the sword, pressed upon his fellow, till the
blood began to flow. When the knight who judged this
quarrel saw their prowess, he came near, and commanded
that the battle should cease. The adversaries drew apart,
and struck no further blow with the sword. Right
courteously and with fair words he spake to the prince.
"Friend," said the knight, "get to your horse, and
break a lance with me. Then we can go in peace, for
our time grows short. You must endure till the light be
come if you hope to gain the prize. Do your devoir,
valiantly, for should you chance to be thrown in this
course, or slain by misadventure, you have lost your
desire. None will ever hear of this adventure; all
your life you will remain little and obscure. Your maiden
will be led away by the victor, seated on the good
Castilian horse you have gained by right of courage.
Fight bravely. The trappings of the destrier are worth
the spoil of a king's castle, and as for the horse himself
he is the swiftest and the fairest in the world. Be not
amazed that I tell you of these matters. I have watched
you joust, and know you for a hardy knight and a
gallant gentleman. Besides I stand to lose horse and
harness equally with you."</p>
<p><SPAN name="Footnote_2"></SPAN><SPAN href="#FNanchor2">[2]</SPAN><div class=note> There is here some omission in the manuscript.</div>
<br/>
<p>The prince listened to these words, and accorded that
the knight spoke wisely and well. He would willingly
have taken counsel of the maiden, but first, as surely
he knew, he must joust with this knight. He gathered
the reins in his glove, and choosing a lance with an
ashen staff, opposed himself to his adversary. The
combatants met together so fiercely that the lance
pierced the steel of the buckler; yet neither lost stirrup
by the shock. When the prince saw this he smote the
knight so shrewdly that he would have fallen from the
saddle, had he not clung to the neck of his destrier.
Of his courtesy the prince passed on, and refrained his
hand until his enemy had recovered his seat. On his
return he found the knight full ready to continue his
devoir. Each of the champions plucked forth his sword,
and sheltered him beneath his shield. They struck
such mighty blows that the bucklers were hewn in pieces,
but in spite of all they remained firm in the saddle.
The maiden was aghast whilst she watched the melée.
She had great fear for her friend, lest mischief should
befall him, and she cried loudly to the knight that, for
grace, he should give over this combat, and go his way.
Very courteous was the knight, and meetly schooled
in what was due to maidens. He saluted the damsel,
and, together with his companion, rode straightway
from the ford. The prince watched them pass for
a little, then without further tarrying he went swiftly
to the maiden, where, all fearful and trembling, she
knelt beneath the thorn. The lady stood upon her feet
as her lover drew near. She climbed behind him on
the saddle, for well she knew that their pains were
done. They fared so fast that when it was yet scarce
day they came again to the palace. The King saw them
approach, and rejoiced greatly at his son's prowess;
but at this he marvelled much, that he should return
with the daughter of the Queen.</p>
<p>The self-same day of this homecoming—as I have
heard tell—the King had summoned to Court his barons
and vassals because of a certain quarrel betwixt two of
his lords. This quarrel being accorded between them,
and come to a fair end, the King related to that blithe
company the story of this adventure. He told again
that which you know, of how the prince defended the
Ford, of the finding of the maiden beneath the thorn,
of the mighty joust, and of that white horse which was
taken from the adversary.</p>
<p>The prince both then and thereafter caused the horse
to be entreated with the greatest care. He received the
maiden to wife, and cherished her right tenderly. She,
and the steed on which she would always ride, were his
richest possessions. The destrier lived many years in
much honour, but on a day when his master was taking
the harness from his head, he fell and died forthwith.</p>
<p>Of the story which has been set before you the Bretons
wrought a Lay. They did not call the song the Lay of
the Ford, although the adventure took place at a river;
neither have they named it The Lay of the Two Children.
For good or ill the rhyme is known as the Lay of the
Thorn. It begins well and endeth better, for these
kisses find their fruition in marriage.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="XV"></SPAN><h2>XV</h2>
<p>THE LAY OF GRAELENT</p>
<br/>
<p>Now will I tell you the adventure of Graelent, even as
it was told to me, for the Lay is sweet to hear, and the
tune thereof lovely to bear in mind.</p>
<p>Graelent was born in Brittany of a gentle and noble
house, very comely of person and very frank of heart.
The King who held Brittany in that day, made mortal
war upon his neighbours, and commanded his vassals
to take arms in his quarrel. Amongst these came
Graelent, whom the King welcomed gladly, and since
he was a wise and hardy knight greatly was he honoured
and cherished by the Court. So Graelent strove
valiantly at tourney and at joust, and pained himself
mightily to do the enemy all the mischief that he was
able. The Queen heard tell the prowess of her knight,
and loved him in her heart for reason of his feats of
arms and of the good men spoke of him. So she called
her chamberlain apart, and said,
"Tell me truly, hast thou not often heard speak of
that fair knight, Sir Graelent, whose praise is in all
men's mouths?"</p>
<p>"Lady," answered the chamberlain, "I know him
for a courteous gentleman, well spoken of by all."</p>
<p>"I would he were my friend," replied the lady, "for
I am in much unrest because of him. Go thou, and
bid him come to me, so he would be worthy of my love."
"Passing gracious and rich is your gift, lady, and
doubtless he will receive it with marvellous joy. Why,
from here to Troy there is no priest even, however holy,
who in looking on your face would not lose Heaven in
your eyes."</p>
<p>Thereupon the chamberlain took leave of the Queen,
and seeking Graelent within his lodging saluted him
courteously, and gave him the message, praying him to
come without delay to the palace.</p>
<p>"Go before, fair friend," answered the knight, "for
I will follow you at once."</p>
<p>So when the chamberlain was gone Graelent caused
his grey horse to be saddled, and mounting thereon, rode
to the castle, attended by his squire. He descended
without the hall, and passing before the King entered
within the Queen's chamber. When the lady saw him
she embraced him closely, and cherished and honoured
him sweetly. Then she made the knight to be seated
on a fair carpet, and to his face praised him for his
exceeding comeliness. But he answered her very
simply and courteously, saying nothing but what was
seemly to be said. Then the Queen kept silence for a
great while, considering whether she should require him
to love her for the love of love; but at the last, made
bold by passion, she asked if his heart was set on any
maid or dame.</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "I love no woman, for love is a
serious business, not a jest. Out of five hundred who
speak glibly of love, not one can spell the first letter
of his name. With such it is idleness, or fulness of bread,
or fancy, masking in the guise of love. Love requires of
his servants chastity in thought, in word and in deed.
If one of two lovers is loyal, and the other jealous and
false, how may their friendship last, for Love is slain!
But sweetly and discreetly love passes from person to
person, from heart to heart, or it is nothing worth.
For what the lover would, that would the beloved;
what she would ask of him that should he go before to
grant. Without accord such as this, love is but a bond
and a constraint. For above all things Love means
sweetness, and truth, and measure; yea, loyalty to the
loved one and to your word. And because of this I dare
not meddle with so high a matter."</p>
<p>The Queen heard Graelent gladly, finding him so
tripping of tongue, and since his words were wise and
courteous, at the end she discovered to him her heart.</p>
<p>"Friend, Sir Graelent, though I am a wife, yet have
I never loved my lord. But I love you very dearly,
and what I have asked of you will you not go before
to grant?"</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "give me pity and forgiveness,
but this may not be. I am the vassal of the King, and
on my knees have pledged him loyalty and faith, and
sworn to defend his life and honour. Never shall he
have shame because of me."</p>
<p>With these words Sir Graelent took his leave of the
Queen, and went his way.</p>
<p>Seeing him go in this fashion the Queen commenced
to sigh. She was grieved in her heart, and knew not
what to do. But whatever chanced she would not
renounce her passion, so often she required his love by
means of soft messages and costly gifts, but he refused
them all. Then the Queen turned from love to hate,
and the greatness of her passion became the measure
of her wrath, for very evilly she spoke of Graelent to the
King. So long as the war endured Graelent remained
in that realm. He spent all that he had upon his company,
for the King grudged wages to his men. The
Queen persuaded the King to this, counselling him that
by withholding the pay of the sergeants, Graelent
might in no wise flee the country, nor take service
with another lord. So at the end Graelent was wonderfully
downcast, nor was it strange that he was sad,
for there remained nothing which he might pledge,
but one poor steed, and when this was gone, no horse
had he to carry him from the country.</p>
<p>It was now the month of May, when the hours are
long and warm. The burgess, with whom Graelent
lodged, had risen early in the morning, and with his
wife had gone to eat with neighbours in the town.
No one was in the house except Graelent, no squire,
nor archer, nor servant, save only the daughter of his
host, a very courteous maid. When the hour for dinner
was come she prayed the knight that they might sit
at board together. But he had no heart for mirth, and
seeking out his squire bade him bridle and saddle his
horse, for he had no care to eat.</p>
<p>"I have no saddle," replied the squire.</p>
<p>"Friend," said the demoiselle, "I will lend you
bridle and saddle as well."</p>
<p>So when the harness was done upon him, Graelent
mounted his horse, and went his way through the town,
clad in a cloak of sorry fur, which he had worn overlong
already. The townsfolk in the street turned and stared
upon him, making a jest of his poverty, but of their
jibes he took no heed, for such act but after their kind,
and seldom show kindliness or courtesy.</p>
<p>Now without the town there spread a great forest,
thick with trees, and through the forest ran a river.
Towards this forest Graelent rode, deep in heavy thought,
and very dolent. Having ridden for a little space
beneath the trees, he spied within a leafy thicket a fair
white hart, whiter even than snow on winter branches.
The hart fled before him, and Graelent followed so
closely in her track that man and deer presently came
together to a grassy lawn, in the midst of which sprang
a fountain of clear, sweet water. Now in this fountain
a demoiselle disported herself for her delight. Her
raiment was set on a bush near by, and her two maidens
stood on the bank busied in their lady's service. Graelent
forgot the chase at so sweet a sight, since never in his
life had he seen so lovely a dame. For the lady was
slender in shape and white, very gracious and dainty
of colour, with laughing eyes and an open brow, certainly
the most beautiful thing in all the world. Graelent
dared not draw nigh the fountain for fear of troubling
the dame, so he came softly to the bush to set hands
upon her raiment. The two maidens marked his
approach, and at their fright the lady turned, and calling
him by name, cried with great anger,</p>
<p>"Graelent, put my raiment down, for it will profit
you little even if you carry it away, and leave me naked
in this wood. But if you are indeed too greedy of gain
to remember your knighthood, at least return me my
shift, and content yourself with my mantle, since it
will bring you money, as it is very good."</p>
<p>"I am not a merchant's son," answered Graelent
merrily, "nor am I a huckster to sell mantles in a booth.
If your cloak were worth the spoil of three castles I
would not now carry it from the bush. Come forth
from your bathing, fair friend, and clothe yourself in
your vesture, for you have to say a certain word to
me."</p>
<p>"I will not trust myself to your hand, for you might
seize upon me," answered the lady, "and I tell you
frankly that I put no faith in your word, nor have had
any dealings with your school."</p>
<p>Then Graelent answered still more merrily,
"Lady, needs must I suffer your wrath. But at
least I will guard your raiment till you come forth
from the well and, fairest, very dainty is your body in
my eyes."</p>
<p>When the lady knew that Graelent would not depart,
nor render again her raiment, then she demanded surety
that he would do her no hurt. This thing was accorded
between them, so she came forth from the fountain,
and did her vesture upon her. Then Graelent took her
gently by the left hand, and prayed and required of her
that she would grant him love for love. But the lady
answered,
"I marvel greatly that you should dare to speak to
me in this fashion, for I have little reason to think you
discreet. You are bold, sir knight, and overbold, to
seek to ally yourself with a woman of my lineage."</p>
<p>Sir Graelent was not abashed by the dame's proud
spirit, but wooed and prayed her gently and sweetly,
promising that if she granted him her love he would
serve her in all loyalty, and never depart therefrom all
the days of his life. The demoiselle hearkened to the
words of Graelent, and saw plainly that he was a valiant
knight, courteous and wise. She thought within herself
that should she send him from her, never might she
find again so sure a friend. Since, then, she knew him
worthy of her love, she kissed him softly, and spoke to
him in this manner,
"Graelent, I will love you none the less truly, though
we have not met until this day. But one thing is needful
that our love may endure. Never must you speak a
word by which this hidden thing may become known.
I will furnish you with deniers in your purse, with cloth
of silk, with silver and with gold. Night and day will
I stay with you, and great shall be the love between us
twain. You shall see me riding at your side; you may
talk and laugh with me at your pleasure, but I must
never be seen of your comrades, nor must they know
aught concerning your bride. Graelent, you are loyal,
brave, and courteous, and comely enough to the view.
For you I spread my snare at the fountain; for you
shall I suffer heavy pains, as well I knew before I set
forth on this adventure. Now must I trust to your
discretion, for if you speak vainly and boastfully of
this thing then am I undone. Remain now for a year
in this country, which shall be for you a home that your
lady loves well. But noon is past, and it is time for you
to go. Farewell, and a messenger shortly shall tell you
that which I would have you do."</p>
<p>Graelent took leave of the lady, and she sweetly
clasped and kissed him farewell. He returned to his
lodging, dismounted from his steed, and entering within
a chamber, leaned from the casement, considering this
strange adventure. Looking towards the forest he saw
a varlet issue therefrom riding upon a palfrey. He drew
rein before Graelent's door, and taking his feet from the
stirrup, saluted the knight. So Graelent inquired
from whence he rode, and of his name and business.</p>
<p>"Sir," answered he, "I am the messenger of your
lady. She sends you this destrier by my hand, and would
have me enter in your service, to pay your servitors their
wages and to take charge of your lodging."</p>
<p>When Graelent heard this message he thought it
both good and fair. He kissed the varlet upon the
cheek, and accepting his gift, caused the destrier—which
was the noblest, the swiftest and the most speedy
under the sun—to be led to the stable. Then the varlet
carried his baggage to his master's chamber, and took
therefrom a large cushion and a rich coverlet which he
spread upon the couch. After this he drew thereout a
purse containing much gold and silver, and stout cloth
fitting for the knight's apparel. Then he sent for the
host, and paying him what was owing, called upon him
to witness that he was recompensed most largely for
the lodging. He bade him also to seek out such knights
as should pass through the town to refresh and solace
themselves in the company of his lord. The host was
a worthy man. He made ready a plenteous dinner,
and inquired through the town for such poor knights as
were in misease by reason of prison or of war. These he
brought to the hostelry of Sir Graelent, and comforted
them with instruments of music, and with all manner
of mirth. Amongst them sat Graelent at meat, gay and
debonair, and richly apparelled. Moreover, to these
poor knights and the harpers Graelent gave goodly
gifts, so that there was not a citizen in all the town
who did not hold him in great worship, and regard him
as his lord.</p>
<p>From this moment Graelent lived greatly at his ease,
for not a cloud was in his sky. His lady came at will
and pleasure; all day long they laughed and played
together, and at night she lay softly at his side. What
truer happiness might he know than this? Often,
besides, he rode to such tournaments of the land as he
was able, and all men esteemed him for a stout and worthy
knight. Very pleasant were his days, and his love, and
if such things might last for ever he had nothing else
to ask of life.</p>
<p>When a full year had passed by, the season drew to
the Feast of Pentecost. Now it was the custom of the
King to summon at that tide his barons and all who
held their fiefs of him to his Court for a rich banquet.
Amongst these lords was bidden Sir Graelent. After
men had eaten and drunk the whole day, and all were
merry, the King commanded the Queen to put off her
royal robes, and to stand forth upon the dais. Then he
boasted before the company,</p>
<p>"Lord barons, how seems it to you? Beneath the
sky is there a lovelier Queen than mine, be she maid,
lady or demoiselle?"</p>
<p>So all the lords made haste to praise the Queen, and
to cry and affirm that in all the world was neither maid
nor wife so dainty, fresh and fair. Not a single voice
but bragged of her beauty, save only that of Graelent.
He smiled at their folly, for his heart remembered his
friend, and he held in pity all those who so greatly
rejoiced in the Queen. So he sat with covered head,
and with face bent smiling to the board. The Queen
marked his discourtesy, and drew thereto the notice
of the King.</p>
<p>"Sire, do you observe this dishonour! Not one of
these mighty lords but has praised the beauty of your
wife, save Graelent only, who makes a mock of her.
Always has he held me in envy and despite."</p>
<p>The King commanded Graelent to his throne, and
in the hearing of all bade the knight to tell, on his faith
as vassal to his liege, for what reason he had hid his
face and laughed.</p>
<p>"Sire," answered Graelent to the King, "Sire,
hearken to my words. In all the world no man of your
lineage does so shameful a deed as this. You make
your wife a show upon a stage. You force your lords
to praise her just with lies, saying that the sun does
not shine upon her peer. One man will tell the truth to
your face, and say that very easily can be found a fairer
dame than she."</p>
<p>Right heavy was the King when he heard these words.
He conjured Graelent to tell him straightly if he knew
a daintier dame.</p>
<p>"Yes, Sire, and thirty times more gracious than the
Queen."</p>
<p>The Queen was marvellously wrathful to hear this
thing, and prayed her husband of his grace to compel
the knight to bring that woman to the Court of whose
beauty he made so proud a boast.</p>
<p>"Set us side by side, and let the choice be made
between us. Should she prove the fairer let him go in
peace; but if not, let justice be done on him for his
calumny and malice."</p>
<p>So the King bade his guards to lay hands on Graelent,
swearing that between them never should be love nor
peace, nor should the knight issue forth from prison,
until he had brought before him her whose beauty he
had praised so much.</p>
<p>Graelent was held a captive. He repented him of
his hasty words, and begged the King to grant him
respite. He feared to have lost his friend, and sweated
grievously with rage and mortification. But though
many of the King's house pitied him in his evil case,
the long days brought him no relief, until a full year
went by, and once again the King made a great banquet
to his barons and his lieges. Then was Graelent brought
to hall, and put to liberty on such terms that he would
return bringing with him her whose loveliness he had
praised before the King. Should she prove so desirable
and dear, as his boast, then all would be well, for he
had naught to fear. But if he returned without his
lady, then he must go to judgment, and his only hope
would be in the mercy of the King.</p>
<p>Graelent mounted his good horse, and parted from
the Court sad and wrathful. He sought his lodging,
and inquired for his servant, but might not find him.
He called upon his friend, but the lady did not heed
his voice. Then Graelent gave way to despair, and
preferred death to life. He shut himself within his
chamber, crying upon his dear one for grace and mercy,
but from her he got neither speech nor comfort. So
seeing that his love had withdrawn herself from him
by reason of his grievous fault, he took no rest by night
or day, and held his life in utter despite. For a full year
he lived in this piteous case, so that it was marvellous
to those about him that he might endure his life.</p>
<p>On the day appointed the sureties brought Graelent
where the King was set in hall with his lords. Then the
King inquired of Graelent where was now his friend.</p>
<p>"Sire," answered the knight, "she is not here, for
in no wise might I find her. Now do with me according
to your will."</p>
<p>"Sir Graelent," said the King, "very foully have
you spoken. You have slandered the Queen, and given
all my lords the lie. When you go from my hands
never will you do more mischief with your tongue."</p>
<p>Then the King spoke with a high voice to his barons.</p>
<p>"Lords, I pray and command you to give judgment
in this matter. You heard the blame that Graelent set
upon me before all my Court. You know the deep
dishonour that he fastened on the Queen. How may
such a disloyal vassal deal honestly with his lord, for
as the proverb tells, 'Hope not for friendship from the
man who beats your dog!'"</p>
<p>The lords of the King's household went out from before
him, and gathered themselves together to consider
their judgment. They kept silence for a great space,
for it was grievous to them to deal harshly with so
valiant a knight. Whilst they thus refrained from words
a certain page hastened unto them, and prayed them not
to press the matter, for (said he) "even now two young
maidens, the freshest maids in all the realm, seek the
Court. Perchance they bring succour to the good
knight, and, so it be the will of God, may deliver him
from peril." So the lords waited right gladly, and
presently they saw two damsels come riding to the
palace. Very young were these maidens, very slender
and gracious, and daintily cloaked in two fair mantles.
So when the pages had hastened to hold their stirrup
and bridle, the maidens dismounted from their palfreys
and entering within the hall came straight before the
King.</p>
<p>"Sire," said one of the two damsels, "hearken now
to me. My lady commands us to pray you to put back
this cause for a while, nor to deliver judgment therein,
since she comes to plead with you for the deliverance
of this knight."</p>
<p>When the Queen heard this message she was filled
with shame, and made speed to get her from the hall
Hardly had she gone than there entered two other
damsels, whiter and more sweetly flushed even than their
fellows. These bade the King to wait for a little,
since their mistress was now at hand. So all men stared
upon them, and praised their great beauty, saying that
if the maid was so fair, what then must be the loveliness
of the dame. When, therefore, the demoiselle came
in her turn, the King's household stood upon their feet
to give her greeting. Never did woman show so queenly
to men's sight as did this lady riding to the hall. Passing
sweet she was to see, passing simple and gracious of
manner, with softer eyes and a daintier face than girl
of mother born. The whole Court marvelled at her
beauty, for no spot or blemish might be found in her
body. She was richly dressed in a kirtle of vermeil silk,
broidered with gold, and her mantle was worth the spoil
of a king's castle. Her palfrey was of good race, and
speedy; the harness and trappings upon him were
worth a thousand livres in minted coin. All men pressed
about her, praising her face and person, her simplicity
and queenlihead. She came at slow pace before the
King, and dismounting from the palfrey, spoke very
courteously in this fashion.</p>
<p>"Sire," said she, "hearken to me, and you, lord
barons, give heed to my pleading. You know the words
Graelent spake to the King, in the ears of men, when
the Queen made herself a show before the lords, saying
that often had he seen a fairer lady. Very hasty and
foolish was his tongue, since he provoked the King to
anger. But at least he told the truth when he said that
there is no dame so comely but that very easily may be
found one more sweet than she. Look now boldly upon
my face, and judge you rightly in this quarrel between
the Queen and me. So shall Sir Graelent be acquitted
of this blame."</p>
<p>Then gazing upon her, all the King's household, lord
and lackey, prince and page, cried with one voice that
her favour was greater than that of the Queen. The
King himself gave judgment with his barons that this
thing was so; therefore Sir Graelent was acquitted of
his blame, and declared a free man.</p>
<p>When judgment was given the lady took her leave of
the King, and attended by her four damsels departed
straightway from the hall upon her palfrey. Sir Graelent
caused his white horse to be saddled, and mounting,
followed hotly after her through the town. Day after
day he rode in her track, pleading for pity and pardon,
but she gave him neither good words nor bad in answer.
So far they fared that at last they came to the forest,
and taking their way through a deep wood rode to the
bank of a fair, clear stream. The lady set her palfrey
to the river, but when she saw that Graelent also would
enter therein she cried to him,</p>
<p>"Stay, Graelent, the stream is deep, and it is death
for you to follow."</p>
<p>Graelent took no heed to her words, but forced his
horse to enter the river, so that speedily the waters
closed above his head. Then the lady seized his bridle,
and with extreme toil brought horse and rider back
again to land.</p>
<p>"Graelent," said she, "you may not pass this river,
however mightily you pain yourself, therefore must you
remain alone on this bank."</p>
<p>Again the lady set her palfrey to the river, but Graelent
could not suffer to see her go upon her way alone.
Again he forced his horse to enter the water; but the
current was very swift and the stream was very deep,
so that presently Graelent was torn from his saddle,
and being borne away by the stream came very nigh to
drown. When the four maidens saw his piteous plight
they cried aloud to their lady, and said,</p>
<p>"Lady, for the love of God, take pity on your poor
friend. See, how he drowns in this evil case. Alas,
cursed be the day you spake soft words in his ear, and
gave him the grace of your love. Lady, look how the
current hurries him to his death. How may your heart
suffer him to drown whom you have held so close!
Aid him, nor have the sin on your soul that you endured
to let the man who loved you die without your help."</p>
<p>When the lady heard the complaint of her maidens,
no longer could she hide the pity she felt in her heart.
In all haste she turned her palfrey to the river, and
entering the stream clutched her lover by the belt.
Thus they won together to the bank. There she stripped
the drowned man of his raiment, and wrapping him
fast in her own dry mantle cherished him so meetly
that presently he came again to life. So she brought
him safely into her own land, and none has met Sir
Graelent since that day.</p>
<p>But the Breton folk still hold firmly that Graelent
yet liveth with his friend. His destrier, when he escaped
him from the perilous river, grieved greatly for his
master's loss. He sought again the mighty forest, yet
never was at rest by night or day. No peace might he
find, but ever pawed he with his hoofs upon the ground,
and neighed so loudly that the noise went through all
the country round about. Many a man coveted so
noble a steed, and sought to put bit and bridle in his
mouth, yet never might one set hands upon him, for
he would not suffer another master. So each year in
its season the forest was filled with the cry and the trouble
of this noble horse which might not find its lord.</p>
<p>This adventure of the good steed and of the stout
knight, who went to the land of faery with his love, was
noised abroad throughout all Brittany, and the Bretons
made a Lay thereof which was sung in the ears of many
people, and was called a Lay of the Death of Sir
Graelent.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="XVI"></SPAN><h2>XVI</h2>
<p>A STORY OF BEYOND THE SEA</p>
<br/>
<p>In times gone by there lived a Count of Ponthieu, who
loved chivalry and the pleasures of the world beyond
measure, and moreover was a stout knight and a gallant
gentleman. In the self-same day there lived a Count
of St. Pol, who was lord of much land, and a right worthy
man. One grief he had, that there was no heir of his
body; but a sister was his, a prudent woman and a
passing good gentlewoman, who was dame of Dommare
in Ponthieu. This lady had a son, Thibault by name,
who was heir to this County of St. Pol, but he was a
poor man so long as his uncle lived. He was a prudent
knight, valiant and skilled with the spear, noble and
fair. Greatly was he loved and honoured of all honest
people, for he was of high race and gentle birth.</p>
<p>The Count of Ponthieu, of whom the tale hath spoken,
had to wife a very worthy lady. He and his dame had
but one child, a daughter, very good and gracious, who
increased with her days in favour and in virtues; and
the maid was of some sixteen years. The third year after
her birth her mother died, whereof she was sorely
troubled and right heavy. The Count, her father, took
to himself another wife with no long tarrying, a dame
of gentle race and breeding. Of this lady he got him
quickly a son; very near was the boy to his father's
heart. The lad grew with his years in stature and in
valour, and gave promise to increase in all good qualities.</p>
<p>The Count of Ponthieu marked my lord Thibault of
Dommare. He summoned the knight to his castle,
and made him of his house for guerdon. When Sir
Thibault was of his fellowship he rejoiced greatly, for
the Count prospered in goods and in praise by reason
of his servant's deeds. As they came from a tournament
on a day, the Count and my lord Thibault together,
the Count required of his companion and said,</p>
<p>"Thibault, by the aid of God tell me truly which
jewel of my crown shines the fairest in your eyes!"</p>
<p>"Sir," replied Messire Thibault, "I am only a beggar,
but so help me God, of all the jewels in your crown I
love and covet none, save only my demoiselle, your
daughter."</p>
<p>When he heard this thing the Count had great content.
He laughed in his heart and said,</p>
<p>"Thibault, I will grant her to the beggar, if it be to
her mind."</p>
<p>"Sir," answered he, "thanks and gramercy. May
God make it up to you."</p>
<p>Then went the Count to his daughter, and said,</p>
<p>"Fair daughter, I have promised you in marriage,
so it go not against your heart."</p>
<p>"Sir," inquired the maid, "to whom?"</p>
<p>"In the name of God, to a loyal man, and a true
man, of whom much is hoped; to a knight of my own
household, Thibault of Dommare."</p>
<p>"Dear sir," answered the maiden sweetly, "if your
county were a kingdom, and I were the king's only
child, I would choose him as my husband, and gladly
give him all that I had."</p>
<p>"Daughter," said the Count, "blessed be your pretty
person, and the hour that you were born."</p>
<p>Thus was this marriage made. The Count of Ponthieu
and the Count of St. Pol were at the feast, and many
another honourable man besides. Great was the joy
in which they met, fair was the worship, and marvellous
the delight. The bride and groom lived together in all
happiness for five years. This was their only sorrow,
that it pleased not our Lord Jesus Christ that they
should have an heir to their flesh.</p>
<p>On a night Sir Thibault lay in his bed. He considered
within himself and said,</p>
<p>"Lord, whence cometh it that I love this dame so
fondly, and she me, yet we may have no heir of our
bodies to serve God and to do a little good in the world?"</p>
<p>Then he remembered my lord St. James, the Apostle
of Spain, who gives to the fervent supplicant that which
rightly he desires. Earnestly, to his own heart, he
promised that he would walk a pilgrim in his way.
His wife lay sleeping at his side, but when she came from
out her sleep, he took her softly in his arms, and required
of her that she would bestow on him a gift.</p>
<p>"Sir," said the lady, "what gift would you
have?"</p>
<p>"Wife," he made answer, "that you shall know when
it is mine."</p>
<p>"Husband," said she, "if it be mine to grant, I will
give it you, whatever the price."</p>
<p>"Wife," he said, "I pray you to grant me leave to
seek my lord St. James the Apostle, that he may intercede
with our Lord Jesus Christ to bestow on us an heir
of our flesh, whereby God may be served in this world
and Holy Church glorified."</p>
<p>"Sir," cried the lady, "sweet and dear it is that you
should crave such bounty, and I grant the permission
you desire right willingly."</p>
<p>Deep and long was the tenderness that fell betwixt
these twain. Thus passed a day, and another day, and
yet a third. On this third day it chanced that they lay
together in their bed, and it was night. Then said the
dame,</p>
<p>"Husband, I pray and require of you a gift."</p>
<p>"Wife," he replied, "ask, and I will give it you, if
by any means I can."</p>
<p>"Husband," she said, "I require leave to come with
you on this errand and journey."</p>
<p>When Messire Thibault heard this thing he was right
sorrowful, and said,</p>
<p>"Wife, grievous would be the journey to your body,
for the way is very long, and the land right strange and
perilous."</p>
<p>Said she,</p>
<p>"Husband, be not in doubt because of me. You
shall be more hindered of your squire than of your wife."</p>
<p>"Dame," said he, "as God wills and as you wish."</p>
<p>The days went, and these tidings were so noised
abroad that the Count of Ponthieu heard thereof. He
commanded my lord Sir Thibault to his house, and said,</p>
<p>"Thibault, you are a vowed pilgrim, as I hear, and
my daughter too!"</p>
<p>"Sir," answered he, "that is verily and truly so."</p>
<p>"Thibault," replied the Count, "as to yourself what
pleases you is to my mind also, but concerning my
daughter that is another matter."</p>
<p>"Sir," made answer Sir Thibault, "go she must, and
I cannot deny her."</p>
<p>"Since this is so," said the Count, "part when you
will. Make ready for the road your steeds, your palfreys,
and the pack horses, and I will give you riches and gear
enough for the journey."</p>
<p>"Sir," said Messire Thibault, "thanks and gramercy."</p>
<p>Thus these pilgrims arrayed them, and sought that
shrine with marvellous joy. They fared so speedily
upon the way, that at length they came near to my
lord St. James, by less than two days faring. That
night they drew to a goodly town. After they had eaten
in the hostel, Sir Thibault called for the host and inquired
of him the road for the morrow, how it ran, and whether
it were smooth.</p>
<p>"Fair sir," replied the innkeeper to the knight, "at
the gate of this town you will find a little wood. Beyond
the wood a strong smooth road runs for the whole day's
journey."</p>
<p>Hearing this they asked no more questions, but the
beds being laid down, they went to their rest. The
morrow broke full sweetly. The pilgrims rose lightly
from their beds as soon as it was day, and made much
stir and merriment. Sir Thibault rose also, since he
might not sleep, but his head was heavy. He therefore
called his chamberlain, and said,</p>
<p>"Rise quickly, and bid the company to pack the
horses and go their way. Thou shalt remain with me,
and make ready our harness, for I am a little heavy
and disquieted."</p>
<p>The chamberlain made known to the sergeants the
pleasure of their lord, so that presently they took the
road. In no great while Messire Thibault and his dame
got them from the bed, and arraying their persons,
followed after their household. The chamberlain folded
the bed linen, and it was yet but dawn, though warm
and fair. The three went forth through the gate of
the city, those three together, with no other companion
save God alone, and drew near to the forest. When they
came close they found two roads, the one good, the
other ill; so that Sir Thibault said to his chamberlain,</p>
<p>"Put spurs to your horse, and ride swiftly after our
people. Bid them await our coming, for foul it is for
lady and knight to pass through this wood with so
little company."</p>
<p>The servitor went speedily, and Messire Thibault
entered the forest. He drew rein beside the two roads,
for he knew not which to follow.</p>
<p>"Wife," he said, "which way is ours?"</p>
<p>"Please God, the good," she answered.</p>
<p>Now in this wood were robbers, who spoiled the fair
way, and made wide and smooth the false, so that
pilgrims should mistake and wander from the path.
Messire Thibault lighted from his horse. He looked
from one to the other, and finding the wrong way
broader and more smooth than the true, he cried,</p>
<p>"Wife, come now; in the name of God, this."</p>
<p>They had proceeded along this road for some quarter
of a mile when the path grew strict and narrow, and
boughs made dark the way.</p>
<p>"Wife," said the knight, "I fear that we fare but ill."</p>
<p>When he had thus spoken he looked before him,
and marked four armed thieves, seated on four strong
horses, and each bore lance in hand. Thereupon he
glanced behind him, and, lo, four other robbers, armed
and set in ambush, so he said,</p>
<p>"Dame, be not affrighted of aught that you may see
from now."</p>
<p>Right courteously Sir Thibault saluted the robbers in
his path, but they gave no answer to his greeting.
Afterwards he sought of them what was in their mind,
and one replied that he should know anon. The thief,
who had thus spoken, drew towards my lord Thibault,
with outstretched sword, thinking to smite him in the
middle. Messire Thibault saw the blow about to fall,
and it was no marvel if he feared greatly. He sprang
forward nimbly, as best he might, so that the glaive
smote the air. Then as the robber staggered by, Sir
Thibault seized him fiercely, and wrested the sword from
his hand. The knight advanced stoutly against those
three from whom the thief had come. He struck the
foremost amidst the bowels, so that he perished miserably.
Then he turned and went again to that one who had
first come against him with the sword, and slew him also.
Now it was decreed of God that after the knight had
slain three of this company of robbers, that the five
who were left, encompassed him round about, and
killed his palfrey. Sir Thibault tumbled flat upon his
back, although he was not wounded to his hurt. Since
he had neither sword nor other harness he could do no
more. The thieves therefore stripped him to his very
shirt, his boots and hosen, and binding him hand and foot
with a baldrick, cast him into a thorn bush, right thick
and sharp. When they had done this they hastened to
the lady. From her they took her palfrey and her vesture,
even to the shift. Passing fair was the lady; she
wept full piteously, and never was dame more sorrowful
than she. Now one of these bold robbers stared upon
the lady, and saw that she was very fair. He spoke to
his companions in this fashion,</p>
<p>"Comrades, I have lost my brother in this broil. I
will take this woman for his blood money."</p>
<p>But the others made answer,</p>
<p>"I, too, have lost my kin. I claim as much as you,
and my right is good as yours."</p>
<p>So said a third, and a fourth, and a fifth. Then spake
yet another.</p>
<p>"In keeping of the lady will be found neither peace
nor profit. Rather let us lead her from here within the
forest, there do our pleasure upon her, and then put her
again upon the path, so that she may go her way."</p>
<p>Thus they did as they had devised together, and left
her on the road.</p>
<p>Right sick at heart was Messire Thibault when he saw
her so entreated, but nothing could he do. He bore no
malice against his wife by reason of that which had
befallen, for well he knew that it, was by force, and not
according to her will. When he saw her again, weeping
bitterly and altogether shamed, he called to her, and
said,</p>
<p>"Wife, for God's love unloose me from these bonds, and
deliver me from the torment that I suffer, for these
thorns are sharper than I can endure."</p>
<p>The lady hastened to the place where Sir Thibault
lay, and marked a sword flung behind the bush, belonging
to one of those felons that were slain. She took
the glaive, and went towards her lord, filled full of
wrath and evil thoughts because of what had chanced
to her. She feared greatly lest her husband should
bear malice for that which he had seen, reproaching
her upon a day, and taunting her for what was past.
She said,</p>
<p>"Sir, you are out of your pain already."</p>
<p>She raised the sword, and came towards her husband,
thinking to strike him midmost the body. When he
marked the falling glaive he deemed that his day had
come, for he was a naked man, clad in nought but his
shirt and hosen. He trembled so sorely that his bonds
were loosed, and the lady struck so feebly that she
wounded him but little, severing that baldrick with
which his hands were made fast. Thereat the knight
brake the cords about his legs, and leaping upon his
feet, cried,
"Dame, by the grace of God it is not to-day that you
shall slay me with the sword."</p>
<p>Then she made answer,
"Truly, sir, the sorer grief is mine."</p>
<p>Sir Thibault took the sword, and set it again in the
sheath, afterwards he put his hand upon the lady's
shoulder, and brought her back by the path they had
fared. At the fringe of the woodland he found a large
part of his fellowship, who were come to meet him. When
these saw their lord and lady so spoiled and disarrayed
they inquired of them,
"Sir, who hath put you in this case?"</p>
<p>He set them by, saying that they had fallen amongst
felons who had done them much mischief.</p>
<p>Mightily the sergeants lamented; but presently they
fetched raiment from the packs, and arrayed them, for
enough they had and to spare. So they climbed into
the saddle, and continued their journey.</p>
<p>They rode that day, nor for aught that had chanced
did Messire Thibault show sourer countenance to the
lady. At nightfall they came to a goodly town, and
there took shelter in an inn. Messire Thibault sought
of his host if there was any convent of nuns in those
parts where a lady might repose her. The host made
answer to him,</p>
<p>"Sir, you are served to your wish. Just beyond the walls
is a right fair religious house, with many holy women."</p>
<p>On the morrow Messire Thibault went to this house, and
heard Mass. Afterwards he spoke to the Abbess and her
chapter, praying that he might leave his lady in their
charge, until his return; and this they accorded very
willingly. Messire Thibault bestowed the lady in this
convent, with certain of his house to do her service,
and went his way to bring his pilgrimage to a fair end.
When he had knelt before the shrine, and honoured the
Saint, he came again to the convent and the lady. He
gave freely of his wealth to the house, and taking to
himself his wife, returned with her to their own land, in the
same joy and honour as he had brought her forth, save
only that they lay not together.</p>
<p>Great was the gladness of the folk of that realm when
Sir Thibault returned to his home. The Count of
Ponthieu, the father of his wife was there, and there, too,
was his uncle the Count of St. Pol. Many worthy and
valiant gentlemen came for his welcome, and a fair company
of dames and maidens likewise honoured the lady.
That day the Count of Ponthieu sat at meat with my
lord Thibault, and ate from the same dish, the two
together. Then it happed that the Count spake to
him,</p>
<p>"Thibault, fair son, he who journeys far hears many
a strange matter and sees many strange sights, which
are hidden from those who sit over the fire. Tell me
therefore, of your favour, something of all you have seen
and heard since you went from amongst us."</p>
<p>Messire Thibault answered shortly that he knew no tale
worth the telling. The Count would take no denial,
but plagued him so sorely, begging him of his courtesy
to tell over some adventure, that at the last he was
overborne.</p>
<p>"Sir, I will narrate a story, since talk I must; but
at least let it be in your private ear, if you please, and
not for the mirth of all."</p>
<p>The Count replied that his pleasure was the same.
After meat, when men had eaten their fill, the Count
rose in his chair, and taking my lord Thibault by the
hand, entreated,</p>
<p>"Tell me now, I pray, that which it pleases you to
tell, for there are few of the household left in hall."</p>
<p>Then Messire Thibault began to relate that which
chanced to a knight and a dame, even as it has been
rehearsed before you in this tale; only he named not
the persons to whom this lot was appointed. The
Count, who was wise and sober of counsel, inquired
what the knight had done with the lady. Thibault
made answer that the knight had brought the lady
back by the way she went, with the same joy and
worship as he led her forth, save only that they slept
not together.</p>
<p>"Thibault," said the Count, "your knight walked
another road than I had trod. By my faith in God and
my love for you, I had hanged this dame by her tresses
to a tree. The laces of her gown would suffice if I could
find no other cord."</p>
<p>"Sir," said Messire Thibault, "you have but my
word. The truth can only be assured if the lady might
bear witness and testify with her own mouth."</p>
<p>"Thibault," said the Count, "know you the name
of this knight?"</p>
<p>"Sir," cried Messire Thibault, "I beg you again to
exempt me from naming the knight to whom this
sorrow befell. Know of a truth that his name will
bring no profit."</p>
<p>"Thibault," said the Count, "it is my pleasure that
his name should not be hid."</p>
<p>"Sir," answered Thibault, "tell I must, as you will
not acquit me; but I take you to witness that I speak
only under compulsion, since gladly I would have kept
silence, had this been your pleasure, for in the telling
there is neither worship nor honour."</p>
<p>"Thibault," replied the Count, "without more words
I would know forthwith who was the knight to whom
this adventure chanced. By the faith that you owe
to your God and to me, I conjure you to tell me his
name, since it is in your mind."</p>
<p>"Sir," replied Messire Thibault, "I will answer by
the faith I owe my God and you, since you lay this
charge upon me. Know well, and be persuaded, that
I am the knight on whom this sorrow lighted. Hold
it for truth that I was sorely troubled and sick of heart.
Be assured that never before have I spoken to any living
man about the business, and moreover that gladly
would I have held my peace, had such been your will."</p>
<p>When the Count heard this adventure he was sore
astonied, and altogether cast down. He kept silence
for a great space, speaking never a word. At the last
he said,
"Thibault, was it indeed my child who did this
thing?"</p>
<p>"Sir, it is verily and truly so."</p>
<p>"Thibault," said the Count, "sweet shall be your
vengeance, since you have given her again to my hand."</p>
<p>Because of his exceeding wrath the Count sent straightway
for his daughter, and demanded of her if those
things were true of which Messire Thibault had spoken.
She inquired of the accusation, and her father answered,
"That you would have slain him with the sword,
even as he has told me?"</p>
<p>"Sir, of a surety."</p>
<p>"And wherefore would you slay your husband?"</p>
<p>"Sir, for reason that I am yet heavy that he is not
dead."</p>
<p>When the Count heard the lady speak in this fashion, he
answered her nothing, but suffered in silence until the
guests had departed. After these were gone, the Count
came on a day to Rue-sur-Mer, and Messire Thibault
with him, and the Count's son. With them also went
the lady. Then the Count caused a ship to be got
ready, very stout and speedy, and he made the dame
to enter in the boat. He set also on the ship an untouched
barrel, very high and strong. These three lords climbed
into the nave, with no other company, save those sailors
who should labour at the oar. The Count commanded
the mariners to put the ship to sea, and all marvelled
greatly as to what he purposed, but there was none so
bold as to ask him any questions. When they had rowed
a great way from the land, the Count bade them to
strike the head from out the barrel. He took that dame,
his own child, who was so dainty and so fair, and thrust
her in the tun, whether she would or whether she would
not. This being done he caused the cask to be made
fast again with staves and wood, so that the water
might in no manner enter therein. Afterwards he
dragged the barrel to the edge of the deck, and with
his own hand cast it into the sea, saying,</p>
<p>"I commend thee to the wind and waves."</p>
<p>Passing heavy was Messire Thibault at this, and the
lady's brother also, and all who saw. They fell at the
Count's feet, praying him of his grace that she might
be delivered from the barrel. So hot was his wrath
that he would not grant their prayer, for aught that they
might do or say. They therefore left him to his rage,
and turning to the Heavenly Father, besought our
Lord Jesus Christ that of His most sweet pity He would
have mercy on her soul, and give her pardon for her
sins.</p>
<p>The ship came again to land, leaving the lady in sore
peril and trouble, even as the tale has told you. But
our Lord Jesus Christ, who is Lord and Father of all,
and desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that
he should turn from his wickedness and live—as each
day He showeth us openly by deed, by example and by
miracle—sent succour to this lady, even as you shall
hear. For a ship from Flanders, laden with merchandise,
marked this barrel drifting at the mercy of winds and
waters, before ever the Count and his companions were
come ashore. One of the merchants said to his comrades,</p>
<p>"Friends, behold a barrel drifting in our course.
If we may reach it, perchance we may find it to our gain."</p>
<p>This ship was wont to traffic with the Saracens in
their country, so the sailors rowed towards the barrel,
and partly by cunning and partly by strength, at the
last got it safely upon the deck. The merchants looked
long at the cask. They wondered greatly what it could
be, and wondering, they saw that the head of the barrel
was newly closed. They opened the cask, and found
therein a woman at the point of death, for air had failed
her. Her body was gross, her visage swollen, and the
eyes started horribly from her head. When she breathed
the fresh air and felt the wind blow upon her, she sighed
a little, so that the merchants standing by, spoke comfortably
to her, but she might not answer them a word.
In the end, heart and speech came again to her. She
spoke to the chapmen and the sailors who pressed about
her, and much she marvelled how she found herself
amongst them. When she perceived that she was with
merchants and Christian men she was the more easy,
and fervently she praised Jesus Christ in her heart,
thanking Him for the loving kindness which had kept
her from death. For this lady was altogether contrite
in heart, and earnestly desired to amend her life towards
God, repenting the trespass she had done to others,
and fearing the judgment that was rightly her due.
The merchants inquired of the lady whence she came,
and she told them the truth, saying that she was a
miserable wretch and a poor sinner, as they could see
for themselves. She related the cruel adventure which
had chanced to her, and prayed them to take pity on
a most unhappy lady, and they answered that mercy
they would show. So with meat and drink her former
beauty came to her again.</p>
<p>Now this merchant ship fared so far that she came to
the land of the Paynims, and cast anchor in the port
of Aumarie. Galleys of these Saracens came to know
their business, and they answered that they were
traffickers in divers merchandise in many a realm.
They showed them also the safe conduct they carried
of princes and mighty lords that they might pass in
safety through their countries to buy and sell their
goods. The merchants got them to land in this port,
taking the lady with them. They sought counsel one
of the other to know what it were best to do with her.
One was for selling her as a slave, but his companion
proposed to give her as a sop to the rich Soudan of
Aumarie, that their business should be the less hindered.
To this they all agreed. They arrayed the lady freshly
in broidered raiment, and carried her before the Soudan,
who was a lusty young man. He accepted their gift,
receiving the lady with a right glad heart, for she was
passing fair. The Soudan inquired of them as to who
she was.</p>
<p>"Sire," answered the merchants, "we know no more
than you, but marvellous was the fashion in which she
came to our hands."</p>
<p>The gift was so greatly to the Soudan's mind that he
served the chapmen to the utmost of his power. He
loved the lady very tenderly, and entreated her in all
honour. He held and tended her so well, that her sweet
colour came again to her, and her beauty increased
beyond measure. The Soudan sought to know by those
who had the gift of tongues as to the lady's home and
race, but these she would not reveal to any. He was
the more thoughtful therefore, because he might see
that she was a dame of birth and lineage. He inquired
of her as to whether she were a Christian woman, promising
that if she would deny her faith, he would take her
as his wife, since he was yet unwed. The lady saw
clearly that it were better to be converted by love than
perforce; so she answered that her religion was to do
her master's pleasure. When she had renounced her
faith, and rejected the Christian law, the Soudan made
her his dame according to the use and wont of this
country of the Paynim. He held her very dear, cherishing
her in all honour, for his love waxed deeper as the days
wore on.</p>
<p>In due time it was with this lady after the manner
of women, and she came to bed of a son. The Soudan
rejoiced greatly, being altogether merry and content.
The lady, for her part, lived in fair fellowship with the
folk of her husband's realm. Very courteous was she,
and very serviceable, so that presently she was instructed
in the Saracen tongue. In no long while after the birth
of her son she conceived of a maid, who in the years
that befell grew passing sweet and fair, and richly was
she nurtured as became the daughter of so high a prince.
Thus for two years and a half the lady dwelt with the
Paynim in much softness and delight.</p>
<p>Now the story keeps silence as to the lady and the
Soudan, her husband, till later, as you may hear, and
returns to the Count of Ponthieu, the son of the Count,
and to my lord Thibault of Dommare, who were left
grieving for the dame who was flung into the sea, as
you have heard, nor knew aught of her tidings, but
deemed that she were rather dead than alive. Now
tells the story—and the truth bears witness to itself
and is its own confirmation—that the Count was in
Ponthieu, together with his son, and Messire Thibault.
Very heavy was the Count, for in no wise could he get
his daughter from his mind, and grievously he lamented
the wrong that he had done her. Messire Thibault
dared not take to himself another wife, because of the
anguish of his friend. The son of the Count might not
wed also; neither durst he to become knight, though
he was come to an age when such things are greatly to
a young man's mind.</p>
<p>On a day the Count considered deeply the sin that he
had committed against his own flesh. He sought the
Archbishop of Rheims in confession, and opened out
his grief, telling in his ear the crime that he had wrought.
He determined to seek those holy fields beyond the sea,
and sewed the Cross upon his mantle. When Messire
Thibault knew that his lord, the Count, had taken the
Cross, he confessed him, and did likewise. And when
the Count's son was assured of the purpose of his sire
and of Messire Thibault, whom he loved dearly, he took
the Cross with them. Passing heavy was the Count to
mark the Sign upon his son's raiment.</p>
<p>"Fair son, what is this you have done; for now the
land remains without a lord!"</p>
<p>The son answered, and said,
"Father, I wear the Sign first and foremost for the
love of God; afterwards for the saving of my soul, and
by reason that I would serve and honour Him to the
utmost of my power, so long as I have life in my body."</p>
<p>The Count put his realm in ward full wisely. He
used diligence in making all things ready, and bade
farewell to his friends. Messire Thibault and the son
of the Count ordered their business, and the three set
forth together, with a fair company. They came to
that holy land beyond the sea, safe of person and of
gear. There they made devout pilgrimage to every
place where they were persuaded it was meet to go,
and God might be served. When the Count had done
all that he was able, he deemed that there was yet one
thing to do. He gave himself and his fellowship to the
service of the Temple for one year; and at the end of
this term he purposed to seek his country and his home.
He sent to Acre, and made ready a ship against his
voyage. He took his leave of the Knights Templar,
and other lords of that land, and greatly they praised
him for the worship that he had brought them. When
the Count and his company were come to Acre they
entered in the ship, and departed from the haven with
a fair wind. But little was their solace. For when they
drew to the open sea a strong and horrible tempest
sprang suddenly upon them, so that the sailors knew
not where they went, and feared each hour that all
would be drowned. So piteous was their plight that,
with ropes, they bound themselves one to another, the
son to the father, the uncle to the nephew, according
as they stood. The Count, his son, and Messire Thibault
for their part, fastened themselves together, so that the
same end should chance to all. In no long time after
this was done they saw land, and inquired of the shipmen
whither they were come. The mariners answered
that this realm belonged to the Paynim, and was called
the Land of Aumarie. They asked of the Count,</p>
<p>"Sire, what is your will that we do? If we seek the
shore, doubtless we shall be made captives, and fall
into the hands of the Saracen."</p>
<p>The Count made answer,
"Not my will, but the will of Jesus Christ be done.
Let the ship go as He thinks best. We will commit our
bodies and our lives to His good keeping, for a fouler
and an uglier death we cannot die, than to perish in
this sea."</p>
<p>They drove with the wind along the coast of Aumarie,
and the galleys and warships of the Saracens put out
to meet them. Be assured that this was no fair meeting,
for the Paynims took them and led them before the
Soudan, who was lord of that realm. There they gave
him the goods and the bodies of these Christians as a
gift. The Soudan sundered this fair fellowship, setting
them in many places and in divers prisons; but since
the Count, his son, and Messire Thibault were so securely
bound together, he commanded that they should be
cast into a dungeon by themselves, and fed upon the
bread of affliction and the water of affliction. So it
was done, even as he commanded. In this prison they
lay for a space, till such time as the Count's son fell
sick. His sickness was so grievous that the Count and
Messire Thibault feared greatly that this sorrow was to
death.</p>
<p>Now it came to pass that the Soudan held high Court
because of the day of his birth, for such was the custom
of the Saracens. After they had well eaten, the Saracens
stood before the Soudan, and said,</p>
<p>"Sire, we require of you our right."</p>
<p>He inquired of what right they were speaking, and
they answered,</p>
<p>"Sire, a Christian captive to set as a mark for our
arrows."</p>
<p>When the Soudan heard this he gave no thought to
such a trifle, but made reply,</p>
<p>"Get you to the prison, and take out that captive
who has the least of life in him."</p>
<p>The Paynim hastened to the dungeon, and brought
forth the Count, bearded, unkempt and foredone. The
Soudan marked his melancholy case, so he said to them,
"This man has not long to live; take him hence, and
do your will on him."</p>
<p>The wife of the Soudan, of whom you have heard, the
daughter of this very Count, was in the hall, when they
brought forth her father to slay him. Immediately that
her eyes fell upon him the blood in her veins turned to
water; not so much that she knew him as her sire, but
rather that Nature tugged at her heart strings. Then
spake the dame to the Soudan,
"Husband, I, too, am French, and would gladly
speak with this poor wretch ere he die, if so I may."</p>
<p>"Wife," answered the Soudan, "truly, yes; it
pleases me well."</p>
<p>The lady came to the Count. She took him apart,
and bidding the Saracens fall back, she inquired of
him whence he was.</p>
<p>"Lady, I am from the kingdom of France, of a
county that men call Ponthieu."</p>
<p>When the lady heard this her bowels were moved.
Earnestly she demanded his name and race.</p>
<p>"Of a truth, lady, I have long forgotten my father's
house, for I have suffered such pain and anguish since
I departed, that I would rather die than live. But
this you may know, that I—even the man who speaks
to you—was once the Count of Ponthieu."</p>
<p>The lady hearkened to this, but yet she made no sign.
She went from the Count, and coming to the Soudan,
said,</p>
<p>"Husband, give me this captive as a gift, if such
be your pleasure. He knows chess and draughts and
many fair tales to bring solace to the hearer. He shall
play before you, and we will make our pastime of his
skill."</p>
<p>"Wife," answered the Soudan, "I grant him to you
very willingly; do with him as you wish."</p>
<p>The lady took the captive, and bestowed him in her
chamber. The gaolers sought another in his stead, and
brought forth my lord Thibault, the husband to the
dame. He came out in tatters, for he was clothed
rather in his long hair and great beard, than in raiment.
His body was lean and bony, and he seemed as one who
had endured pain and sorrow enough, and to spare.
When the lady saw him she said to the Soudan,</p>
<p>"Husband, with this one also would I gladly speak,
if so I may."</p>
<p>"Wife," answered the Soudan, "it pleases me well."</p>
<p>The lady came to my lord Thibault, and inquired
of him whence he was.</p>
<p>"Lady, I am of the realm of that ancient gentleman
who was taken from prison before me. I had his daughter
to wife, and am his knight."</p>
<p>The lady knew well her lord, so she returned to the
Soudan, and said to him,
"Husband, great kindness will you show me, if you
give me this captive also."</p>
<p>"Wife," said the Soudan, "I grant him to you very
willingly."</p>
<p>She thanked him sweetly, and bestowed the gift in
her chamber, with the other.</p>
<p>The archers hastened together, and drawing before
the Soudan said,
"Sire, you do us wrong, for the day is far spent."</p>
<p>They went straight to the prison, and brought forth
the son of the Count, shagged and filthy, as one who
had not known of water for many a day. He was a
young man, so young that his beard had not come on
him, but for all his youth he was so thin and sick and
weak, that he scarce could stand upon his feet. When
the lady saw him she had compassion upon him. She
came to him asking whose son he was and of his home,
and he replied that he was son to that gentleman, who
was first brought out of the dungeon. She knew well
that this was her brother, but she made herself strange
unto him.</p>
<p>"Husband," said she to the Soudan, "verily you will
shew kindness to your wife beyond measure if you
grant me this captive. He knows chess and draughts
and other delights passing fair to see and hear."</p>
<p>And the Soudan made answer,
"Wife, by our holy law if they were a hundred I
would give them all to you gladly."</p>
<p>The lady thanked him tenderly, and bestowed the
captive swiftly in her chamber. The Saracens went again
to the prison and fetched out another, but the lady
left him to his fate, when she looked upon his face. So
he won a martyr's crown, and our Lord Jesus Christ
received his soul. As for the dame, she hid herself from
the sight, for it gave her little joy, this slaying of the
Christian by the Paynims.</p>
<p>The lady came to her chamber, and at her coming the
captives would have got them to their feet, but she
made signs that they should remain seated. Drawing
close she made gestures of friendship. The Count, who
was very shrewd, asked at this,
"Lady, when will they slay us?"</p>
<p>She answered that their time had not yet come.</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "the sorer grief is ours, for we are
so anhungered, that for a little our souls would leave
our bodies."</p>
<p>The lady went out, and bade meat to be made ready.
This she carried in, giving to each a little, and to each a
little drink. When they had eaten, they had yet greater
hunger than before. In this manner she fed them,
little by little, ten times a day, for she deemed that
should they eat to their desire, they would die of repletion.
For this reason she caused them to break their
fast temperately. Thus the good lady dealt with them
for the first seven days, and at nights, by her grace,
they lay softly at their ease. She did away with their
rags, and clad them in seemly apparel. When the week
was done she set before them meat and drink to their
heart's desire, so that their strength returned to them
again. They had chess and draughts, and played these
games to their great content. The Soudan was often
with them. He watched the play, and took pleasure
in their gladness. But the lady refrained, so that none
might conceive, either by speech or fashion, that he
had known her before.</p>
<p>Now a short while after this matter of the captives,
the story tells that the Soudan had business enough of
his own, for a mighty Sultan laid waste his realm, and
sought to do him much mischief. To avenge his wrong
the Soudan commanded his vassals from every place,
and assembled a great host. When the lady knew this,
she entered the chamber where the captives lay, and
sitting amidst them lifted her hand, and said,
"Sirs, you have told me somewhat of your business;
now will I be assured whether you are true men or not.
You told me that in your own land you were once the
Count of Ponthieu, that this man was wedded to your
daughter, and that this other was your son. Know
that I am a Saracen, having the science of astrology;
so I tell you plainly that you were never so near to a
shameful death, as you are now, if you hide from me
the truth. What chanced to your daughter, the wife
of this knight?"</p>
<p>"Lady," replied the Count, "I deem her to be dead."</p>
<p>"How came she to her death?"</p>
<p>"Certes, lady," said the Count, "because for once
she received her deserts."</p>
<p>"Tell me of these deservings," said the dame.</p>
<p>Then the Count began to tell, with tears, of how she
was wedded, but was yet a barren wife; how the good
knight vowed pilgrimage to my lord St. James in
Galicia, and how the lady prayed that she might go
with him, which prayer he granted willingly. He told
how they went their way with joy, till alone, in the deep
wood, they met with sturdy felons who set upon them.
The good knight might do nothing against so many,
for he was a naked man; but despite of all, he slew three,
and five were left, who killed his palfrey, and spoiling
him to the very shirt, bound him hands and feet, and
flung him into a thorn bush. They spoiled the lady also
and stole her palfrey from her. When they looked upon
her, and saw that she was fair, each would have taken
her. Afterwards they accorded that she should be to
all, and having had their will in her despite, they departed
and left her weeping bitterly. This the good knight saw,
so he besought her courteously to unloose his hands,
that they might get them from the wood. But the lady
marked a sword belonging to one of these felons that
were slain. She handselled it, and hastening where he
lay, cried in furious fashion, "You are unbound already."
Then she raised the naked sword, and struck at his
body. But by the loving kindness of God, and the
vigour of the knight, she but sundered the bonds that
bound him, so that he sprang forth, and wounded as
he was, cried,
"Dame, by the grace of God it is not to-day that you
shall kill me with the sword."</p>
<p>At this word that fair lady, the wife of the Soudan,
spoke suddenly, and said,</p>
<p>"Ah, sir, you have told the tale honestly, and very
clear it is why she would have slain him."</p>
<p>"For what reason, lady?"</p>
<p>"Certes," answered she, "for reason of the great
shame which had befallen her."</p>
<p>When Messire Thibault heard this he wept right
tenderly, and said,
"Alas, what part had she in this wickedness! May
God keep shut the doors of my prison if I had shown
her the sourer face therefore, seeing that her will was not
in the deed."</p>
<p>"Sir," said the lady, "she feared your reproach.
But tell me which is the more likely, that she be alive
or dead?"</p>
<p>"Lady," said Thibault, "we know not what to think."</p>
<p>"Well I know," cried the Count, "of the great
anguish we have suffered, by reason of the sin I sinned
against her."</p>
<p>"If it pleased God that she were yet living," inquired
the lady, "and tidings were brought which you could
not doubt, what would you have to say?"</p>
<p>"Lady," said the Count, "I should be happier than
if I were taken from this prison, or were granted more
wealth than ever I have had in my life."</p>
<p>"Lady," said Messire Thibault, "so God give me no
joy of my heart's dearest wish, if I had not more solace
than if men crowned me King of France."</p>
<p>"Certes, lady," said the dansellon, who was her
brother, "none could give or promise me aught so
sweet, as the life of that sister, who was so fair and
good."</p>
<p>When the lady hearkened to these words her heart
yearned with tenderness. She praised God, rendering
Him thanks, and said to them,
"Be sure that you speak with unfeigned lips."</p>
<p>And they answered and said that they spoke with
unfeigned lips. Then the lady began to weep with happy
tears, and said to them,
"Sir, now may you truly say that you are my father,
for I am that daughter on whom you wrought such
bitter justice. And you, Messire Thibault, are my lord
and husband; and you, sir dansellon, are my brother."</p>
<p>Then she rehearsed to them in what manner she was
found of the chapmen, and how they bestowed her as
a gift on the Soudan. They were very glad, and rejoiced
mightily, humbling themselves before her, but she
forbade them to show their mirth, saying,
"I am a Saracen, and have renounced the faith;
otherwise I should not be here, but were dead already.
Therefore I pray and beseech you as you love your lives
and would prolong your days, whatever you may see or
hear, not to show me any affection, but keep yourselves
strange to me, and leave me to unravel the coil. Now
I will tell why I have revealed myself to you. My
husband, the Soudan, rides presently to battle. I
know well, Messire Thibault, that you are a hardy
knight, and I will pray the Soudan to take you with
him. If ever you were brave, now is the time to make
it plain. See to it that you do him such service that he
have no grievance against you."</p>
<p>The lady departed forthwith, and coming before the
Soudan, said,
"Husband, one of my captives desires greatly to go
with you, if such be your pleasure."</p>
<p>"Wife," answered he, "I dare not put myself in his
hand, for fear that he may do me a mischief."</p>
<p>"Husband, he will not dare to be false, since I hold
his companions as hostages."</p>
<p>"Wife," said he, "I will take him with me, because
of your counsel, and I will deliver him a good horse and
harness, and all that warrior may require."</p>
<p>The lady returned straightway to the chamber. She
said to Messire Thibault,
"I have persuaded the Soudan to bring you to the
battle. Act therefore manfully."</p>
<p>At this her brother knelt at her knee, praying her to
plead with the Soudan that he might go also.</p>
<p>"That I may not do," said she, "or the thing will
be too clear."</p>
<p>The Soudan ordered his business, and went forth,
Messire Thibault being with him, and came upon the
enemy. According to his word, the Soudan had given
to the knight both horse and harness. By the will of
Jesus Christ, who faileth never such as have faith and
affiance in Him, Messire Thibault did such things in
arms that in a short space the enemies of the Soudan
were put under his feet. The Soudan rejoiced greatly
at his knight's deeds and his victory, and returned
bringing many captives with him. He went straight
to the dame, and said,
"Wife, by my law I have naught but good to tell
of your prisoner, for he has done me faithful service.
So he deny his faith, and receive our holy religion, I
will grant him broad lands, and find him a rich heiress
in marriage."</p>
<p>"Husband, I know not, but I doubt if he will do this
thing."</p>
<p>No more was spoken of the matter; but the lady set
her house in order, as best she was able, and coming
to her captives said,
"Sirs, go warily, so that the Saracens see nothing
of what is in our mind; for, please God, we shall yet
win to France and the county of Ponthieu."</p>
<p>On a day the lady came before the Soudan. She
went in torment, and lamented very grievously.</p>
<p>"Husband, it is with me as it was before. Well I
know it, for I have fallen into sore sickness, and my food
has no relish in my mouth, no, not since you went to
the battle."</p>
<p>"Wife, I am right glad to hear that you are with
child, although your infirmity is very grievous unto
me. Consider and tell me those things that you deem will
be to your healing, and I will seek and procure them
whatever the cost."</p>
<p>When the lady heard this, her heart beat lightly in
her breast. She showed no semblance of joy, save this
only, that she said,
"Husband, my old captive tells me that unless I
breathe for awhile such air as that of my native land,
and that quickly, I am but dead, for in nowise have I
long to live."</p>
<p>"Wife," said the Soudan, "your death shall not be
on my conscience. Consider and show me where you
would go, and there I will cause you to be taken."</p>
<p>"Husband, it is all one to me, so I be out of this
city."</p>
<p>Then the Soudan made ready a ship, both fair and
strong, and garnished her plenteously with wines and
meats.</p>
<p>"Husband," said the lady to the Soudan, "I will
take of my captives the aged and the young, that they
may play chess and draughts at my bidding, and I will
carry with me my son for my delight."</p>
<p>"Wife," answered he, "your will is my pleasure.
But what shall be done with the third captive?"</p>
<p>"Husband, deal with him after your desire."</p>
<p>"Wife, I desire that you take him on the ship; for
he is a brave man, and will keep you well, both on
land and sea, if you have need of his sword."</p>
<p>The lady took leave of the Soudan, bidding him farewell,
and urgently he prayed her to return so soon as
she was healed of her sickness. The stores being put
upon the ship and all things made ready, they entered
therein and set sail from the haven. With a fair
wind they went very swiftly, so that the shipmen
sought the lady, saying,
"Madam, this wind is driving the boat to Brindisi.
Is it your pleasure to take refuge there, or to go elsewhere?"</p>
<p>"Let the ship keep boldly on her course," answered
the lady to them, "for I speak French featly and other
tongues also, so I will bring you to a good end."</p>
<p>They made such swift passage by day and by night,
that according to the will of Our Lord they came quickly
to Brindisi. The ship cast anchor safely in the harbour,
and they lighted on the shore, being welcomed gladly
by the folk of that country. The lady, who was very
shrewd, drew her captives apart, and said,
"Sirs, I desire you to call to mind the pledge and
the covenant you have made. I must now be certain
that you are true men, remembering your oaths and
plighted words. I pray you to let me know, by all
that you deem of God, whether you will abide or not
by our covenant together; for it is yet not too late to
return to my home."</p>
<p>They answered,
"Lady, know beyond question that the bargain we
have made we will carry out loyally. By our faith in
God and as christened men we will abide by this covenant;
so be in no doubt of our assurance."</p>
<p>"I trust you wholly," replied the lady; "but, sirs,
see here my son, whom I had of the Soudan, what shall
we do with him?"</p>
<p>"Lady, the boy is right welcome, and to great honour
shall he come in our own land."</p>
<p>"Sirs," said the dame, "I have dealt mischievously
with the Soudan, for I have stolen my person from him,
and the son who was so dear to his heart."</p>
<p>The lady went again to the shipmen, and lifting her
hand, said to them,
"Sirs, return to the Soudan whence you came, and
greet him with this message. Tell him that I have taken
from him my body and the son he loved so well, that I
might deliver my father, my lord, and my brother
from the prison where they were captive."</p>
<p>When the sailors heard this they were very dolent,
but there was naught that they might do. They set
sail for their own country, sad and very heavy by reason
of the lady, of the young lad, whom they loved greatly,
and of the captives who were escaped altogether from
their hand.</p>
<p>For his part the Count arrayed himself meetly by
grace of merchants and Templars, who lent him gladly
of their wealth. He abode in the town, together with
his fellowship, for their solace, till they made them ready
for the journey, and took the road to Rome. The Count
sought the Pontiff, and his company with him. Each
confessed him of the secrets of his heart, and when the
Bishop heard thereof, he accepted their devotion, and
comforted them right tenderly. He baptised the child,
who was named William. He reconciled the lady with
Holy Church, and confirmed the lady and Messire Thibault
her lord, in their marriage bond, reknitting them together,
giving penance to each, and absolution for their
sins. After this they made no long sojourn in Rome,
but took their leave of the Apostle who had honoured
them so greatly. He granted them his benison, and
commended them to God. So they went their way in
great solace and delight, praising God and His Mother,
and all the calendar of saints, and rendering thanks
for the mercies which had been vouchsafed to them.
Journeying thus they came at last to the country of
their birth, and were met by a fair procession of bishops
and abbots, monks and priests, who had desired them
fervently. But of all these welcomes they welcomed
most gladly her who was recovered from death, and had
delivered her sire, her lord, and her brother from the
hands of the Paynim, even as you have heard. There
we leave them for awhile, and will tell you of the
shipmen and Saracens who had fared with them across
the sea.</p>
<p>The sailors and Saracens who had carried them to
Brindisi, returned as quickly as they were able, and
with a fair wind cast anchor before Aumarie. They
got them to land, very sad and heavy, and told their
tidings to the Soudan.
Right sorrowful was the Soudan, and neither for time
nor reason could he forget his grief. Because of this
mischief he loved that daughter the less who tarried
with him, and showed her the less courtesy. Nevertheless
the maiden increased in virtue and in wisdom,
so that the Paynim held her in love and honour, praising
her for the good that was known of her. But now the
story is silent as to that Soudan who was so tormented
by reason of the flight of his dame and captives; and
comes again to the Count of Ponthieu, who was welcomed
to his realm with such pomp and worship, as became a
lord of his degree.</p>
<p>In no long while after his return the son of the Count
was dubbed knight, and rich was the feast. He became
a knight both chivalrous and brave. Greatly he loved
all honourable men, and gladly he bestowed fair gifts
on the poor knights and poor gentlewomen of the
country. Much was he esteemed of lord and hind,
for he was a worthy knight, generous, valiant and
debonair, proud only to his foes. Yet his days on earth
were but a span, which was the sorer pity, for he died
lamented of all.</p>
<p>Now it befell that the Count held high Court, and
many a knight and lord sat with him at the feast.
Amongst these came a very noble man and knight, of
great place, in Normandy, named my lord Raoul des
Preaux. This Raoul had a daughter, passing sweet and
fair. The Count spoke so urgently to Raoul and to
the maiden's kin that a marriage was accorded between
William, his grandson, the son of the Soudan of Aumarie,
and the daughter of my lord Raoul, the heiress to all
his wealth. William wedded the damsel with every rich
observance, and in right of his wife this William became
Lord of Preaux.</p>
<p>For a long while the realm had peace from its foes.</p>
<p>Messire Thibault dwelt with the lady, and had of her
two sons, who in later days were worthy gentlemen of
great worship. The son of the Count of Ponthieu, of
whom we have spoken much and naught but good, died
shortly after, to the grief of all the land. The Count of
St. Pol was yet alive; therefore the two sons of my
lord Thibault were heirs to both these realms, and attained
thereto in the end. That devout lady, their mother,
because of her contrite heart, gave largely to the poor;
and Messire Thibault, like the honourable gentleman he
was, abounded in good works so long as he was quick.</p>
<p>Now it chanced that the daughter of the lady, who
abode with the Soudan her father, increased greatly
in favour and in virtue. She was called The Fair
Captive, by reason that her mother had left her in the
Soudan's keeping, as you have heard. A certain brave
Turk in the service of the Soudan—Malakin of Baudas
by name—saw this damsel, so fair and gracious, and
desired her dearly in his heart, because of the good men
told of her. He came before his master, and said to
him,</p>
<p>"Sire, in return for his labour your servant craves
a gift."</p>
<p>"Malakin," returned the Soudan, "what gift would
you have?"</p>
<p>"Sire, I would dare to tell it to your face, if only
she were not so high above my reach."</p>
<p>The Sultan who was both shrewd and quick witted
made reply,</p>
<p>"Say out boldly what is in your mind, for I hold
you dear, and remember what you have done. If there
is aught it beseems me to grant—saving only my honour—be
assured that it is yours."</p>
<p>"Sire, well I know that your honour is without spot,
nor would I seek anything against it. I pray you to
bestow on your servant—if so it be your pleasure—my
lady your daughter, for she is the gift I covet most in
all the world."</p>
<p>The Soudan kept silence, and considered for a space.
He knew well that Malakin was both valiant and wise,
and might easily come to great honour and degree.
Since the servant was worthy of his high desire, the
Soudan said,
"By my law you have required of me a great thing,
for I love my daughter dearly, and have no other heir.
You know well, and it is the simple truth, that she comes
of the best and bravest blood in France, for her mother
is the child of the Count of Ponthieu. But since you
too are valiant, and have done me loyal service, for my
part I will give her to you willingly, save only that it
be to the maiden's mind."</p>
<p>"Sire," said Malakin, "I would not take her against
her wish."</p>
<p>The Soudan bade the girl be summoned. When she
came, he said,
"Fair daughter, I have granted you in marriage, if
it pleases you."</p>
<p>"Sir," answered the maiden, "my pleasure is in your
will."</p>
<p>The Soudan took her by the hand, saying,
"Take her, Malakin, the maid is yours."</p>
<p>Malakin received her with a glad heart, and wedded
her according to the Paynim rite, bringing her to his
house right joyously, with the countenance of all his
friends. Afterwards he returned with her to his own
land. The Soudan escorted them upon their way,
with such a fair company of his household as seemed
good to him. Then he bade farewell to his child and her
lord, and returned to his home. But a great part of his
fellowship he commanded to go with her for their service,
Malakin came back to his own land, where he was
welcomed right gladly of his friends, and served and
honoured by all the folk of his realm. He lived long and
tenderly with his wife, neither were they childless, as
this story testifies. For of this lady, who was called
the Fair Captive, was born the mother of that courteous
Turk, the Sultan Saladin, an honourable, a wise, and a
conquering lord.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;">
<SPAN name="XVII"></SPAN><h2>XVII</h2>
<p>THE CHATELAINE OF VERGI</p>
<br/>
<p>There are divers men who make a great show of loyalty,
and pretend to such discretion in the hidden things they
hear, that at the end folk come to put faith in them.
When by their false seeming they have persuaded the
simple to open out to them their love and their deeds,
then they noise the matter about the country, and make
it their song and their mirth. Thus it chances that the
lesser joy is his who has bared to them his heart. For
the sweeter the love, the more bitter is the pang that
lovers know, when each deems the other to have bruited
abroad the secret he should conceal. Oftentimes these
blabbers do such mischief with their tongue, that the
love they spoil comes to its close in sorrow and in care.
This indeed happened in Burgundy to a brave and worthy
knight, and to the Lady of Vergi. This knight loved
his lady so dearly that she granted him her tenderness,
on such covenant as this—that the day he showed her
favour to any, that very hour he would lose the love
and the grace she bestowed on him. To seal this bond
they devised together that the knight should come a
days to an orchard, at such hour as seemed good to
his friend. He must remain coy in his nook within the
wall till he might see the lady's lapdog run across the
orchard. Then without further tarrying he should enter
her chamber, knowing full well she was alone, whom so
fondly he desired to greet. This he did, and in this
fashion they met together for a great while, none being
privy to their sweet and stolen love, save themselves
alone.</p>
<p>The knight was courteous and fair, and by reason of
his courage was right welcome to that Duke who was lord
of Burgundy. He came and went about the Court, and
that so often that the Duchess set her mind upon him.
She cared so little to hide her thought, that had his
heart not been in another's keeping, he must surely
have perceived in her eyes that she loved him. But
however tender her semblance the knight showed no
kindness in return, for he marked nothing of her inclination.
Passing troubled was the dame that he should
treat her thus; so that on a day she took him apart,
and sought to make him of her counsel.</p>
<p>"Sir, as men report, you are a brave and worthy
knight, for the which give God thanks. It would
not be more than your deserts, if you had for friend a
lady in so high a place that her love would bring to you
both honour and profit. How richly could such a
lady serve you!"</p>
<p>"Lady," said he, "I have never yet had this in my
thought."</p>
<p>"By my faith," she answered, "it seems to me that
the longer you wait, the less is your hope. Perchance
the lady will stoop very readily from her throne, if you
but kneel at her knee."</p>
<p>The knight replied,
"Lady, by my faith, I know little why you speak such
words, and I understand their meaning not at all. I
am neither duke nor count to dare to set my love in
so high a seat. There is nought in me to gain the love
of so sovereign a dame, pain me how I may."</p>
<p>"Such things have been," said she, "and so may
chance again. Many more marvellous works have been
wrought than this, and the day of miracles is not yet
past. Tell me, know you not yet that you have gained
the love of some high princess, even mine?"</p>
<p>The knight made answer forthwith,
"Lady, I know it not. I would desire to have your
love in a fair and honourable fashion; but may God
keep me from such love between us, as would put shame
upon my lord. In no manner, nor for any reason, will
I enter on such a business as would lead me to deal my
true and lawful lord so shrewd and foul a wrong."</p>
<p>Bitter at heart was the dame to see her love so scorned.</p>
<p>"Fie upon you," she cried, "and who required of
you any such thing?"</p>
<p>"Ah, lady, to God be the praise; you have said
enough to make your meaning passing plain."</p>
<p>The lady strove no more to show herself kind to him.
Great was the wrath and sharp the malice that she hid
within her heart, and well she purposed that, if she might,
she would avenge herself speedily. All the day she
considered her anger. That night as she lay beside the
Duke she began to sigh, and afterwards to weep. Presently
the Duke inquired of her grief, bidding her show
it him forthwith.</p>
<p>"Certes," said the dame, "I make this great sorrow
because no prince can tell who is his faithful servant, and
who is not. Often he gives the more honour and wealth
to those who are traitors rather than friends, and sees
nothing of their wrong."</p>
<p>"In faith, wife," answered the Duke, "I know not why
you speak these words. At least I am free of such blame
as this, for in nowise would I nourish a traitor, if only a
traitor I knew him to be."</p>
<p>"Hate then this traitor," cried she,—and she named a
name—"who gives me no peace, praying and requiring
me the livelong day that I should grant him my love.
For a great while he had been in this mind—as he
says—but did not dare to speak his thoughts. I considered
the whole matter, fair lord, and resolved to show
it you at once. It is likely enough to be true that he
cherished this hope, for we have never heard that he loves
elsewhere. I entreat you in guerdon, to look well to your
own honour, since this, as you know, is your duty and
right."</p>
<p>Passing grievous was this business to the Duke. He
answered to the lady,</p>
<p>"I will bring it to a head, and very quickly, as I deem."</p>
<p>That night the Duke lay upon a bed of little ease. He
could neither sleep nor rest, by reason of that lord, his
friend, who, he was persuaded, had done him such bitter
wrong as justly to have forfeited his love. Because of
this he kept vigil the whole night through. He rose very
early on the morrow, and bade him come whom his wife
had put to blame, although he had done nothing blameworthy.
Then he took him to task, man to man, when
there were but these two together.</p>
<p>"Certes," he said, "it is a heavy grief that you who are
so comely and brave, should yet have no honour in you.
You have deceived me the more, for I have long believed
you to be a man of good faith, giving loyalty, at least, to
me, in return for the love I have given to you. I know
not how you can have harboured such a felon's wish, as
to pray and require the Duchess to grant you her grace.
You are guilty of such treachery that conduct more
vile it would be far to seek. Get you hence from my
realm. You have my leave to part, and it is denied to
you for ever. If you return here it will be at your utmost
peril, for I warn you beforehand that if I lay hands
upon you, you will die a shameful death."</p>
<p>When the knight heard this judgment, such wrath and
mortification were his that his members trembled beneath
him. He called to mind his friend, of whom he would
have no joy, if he might not come and go and sojourn
in that realm from which the Duke had banished
him. Moreover he was sick at heart that his lord should
deem him a disloyal traitor, without just cause. He
knew such sore discomfort that he held himself as dead
and betrayed.</p>
<p>"Sire," said he, "for the love of God believe this never,
neither think that I have been so bold. To do that of
which you wrongfully charge me, has never entered my
mind, not one day, nor for one single hour. Who has
told you this lie has wrought a great ill."</p>
<p>"You gain nothing by such denials," answered the
Duke, "for of a surety the thing is true. I have heard
from her own lips the very guise and fashion in which
you prayed and required her love, like the envious
traitor that you are. Many another word it may well be
that you spoke, as to which the lady of her courtesy keeps
silence."</p>
<p>"My lady says what it pleases her to say," replied the
dolorous knight, "and my denials are lighter than
her word. Naught is there for me to say; nothing is left
for me to do, so that I may be believed that this adventure
never happened."</p>
<p>"Happen it did, by my soul," said the Duke, remembering
certain words of his wife. Well he deemed that he
might be assured of the truth, if but the lady's testimony
were true that this lord had never loved otherwhere.
Therefore the Duke said to the knight,
"If you will pledge your faith to answer truly what I
may ask, I shall be certified by your words whether
or not you have done this deed of which I misdoubt
you."</p>
<p>The knight had but one desire—to turn aside his lord's
wrath, which had so wrongfully fallen upon him. He
feared only lest he should be driven from the land where
lodged the dame who was the closest to his mind.
Knowing nothing of what was in the Duke's thought, he
considered that his question could only concern the one
matter; so he replied that without fraud or concealment
he would do as his lord had said. Thus he pledged his
faith, and the Duke accepted his affiance.</p>
<p>When this was done the Duke made question,</p>
<p>"I have loved you so dearly that at the bottom of my
heart I cannot believe you guilty of such shameless
misdoing as the Duchess tells me. I would not credit it
a moment, if you yourself were not the cause of my doubtfulness.
From your face, the care you bestow upon your
person, and a score of trifles, any who would know, can
readily see that you are in love with some lady. Since
none about the Court perceives damsel or dame on whom
you have set your heart, I ask myself whether indeed
it may not be my wife, who tells me that you have
entreated her for love. Nothing that any one may do
can take this suspicion from my mind, except you tell
me yourself that you love elsewhere, making it so plain
that I am left without doubt that I know the naked
truth. If you refuse her name you will have broken
your oath, and forth from my realm you go as an outlawed
man."</p>
<p>The knight had none to give him counsel. To himself
he seemed to stand at the parting of two ways, both
one and the other leading to death. If he spoke the
simple truth (and tell he must if he would not be a
perjurer) then was he as good as dead; for if he did
such wrong as to sin against the covenant with his lady
and his friend, certainly he would lose her love, so it
came to her knowledge. But if he concealed the truth
from the Duke, then he was false to his oath, and had
lost both country and friend. But little he recked of
country, so only he might keep his Love, since of all
his riches she was the most dear. The knight called to
heart and remembrance the fair joy and the solace that
were his when he had this lady between his arms. He
considered within himself that if by reason of his misdoing
she came to harm, or were lost to him, since he
might not take her where he went, how could he live
without her. It would be with him also, as erst with
the Castellan of Couci, who having his Love fast only
in his heart, told over in his song,</p>
Ah, God, strong Love, I sit and weep alone,<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Remembering the solace that was given;</span><br/>
The tender guise, the semblance that was shown<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">By her, my friend, my comrade, and my Heaven.</span><br/>
<br/>
When grief brings back the joy that was mine own,<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">I would the heart from out my breast were riven.</span><br/>
Ah, Lord, the sweet words hushed, the beauty flown;<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Would God that I were dead, and low, and shriven.</span><br/>
<p>The knight was in anguish such as this, for he knew
not whether to make clear the truth, or to lie and be
banished from the country.</p>
<p>Whilst he was deep in thought, turning over in his
mind what it were best to do, tears rose in his heart
and flowed from his eyes, so that his face was wet, by
reason of the sorrow that he suffered. The Duke
had no more mirth than the knight, deeming that his
secret was so heavy that he dared not make it plain.
The Duke spoke swiftly to his friend,</p>
<p>"I see clearly that you fear to trust me wholly, as a
knight should trust his lord. If you confess your counsel
privily to me, you cannot think that I shall show the
matter to any man. I would rather have my teeth
drawn one by one, than speak a word."</p>
<p>"Ah," cried the knight, "for God's love, have pity,
Sire. I know not what I ought to say, nor what will
become of me; but I would rather die than lose what lose
I shall if she only hears that you have the truth, and that
you heard it from my lips, whilst I am a living man."</p>
<p>The Duke made answer,</p>
<p>"I swear to you by my body and my soul, and on
the faith and love I owe you again by reason of your
homage, that never in my life will I tell the tale to any
creature born, or even breathe a word or make a sign
about the business."</p>
<p>With the tears yet running down his face the knight
said to him,</p>
<p>"Sire, right or wrong, now will I show my secret.
I love your niece of Vergi, and she loves me, so that no
friends can love more fondly."</p>
<p>"If you wish to be believed," replied the Duke, "tell
me now, if any, save you two alone, knows anything of
this joy?"</p>
<p>And the knight made answer to him,</p>
<p>"Nay, not a creature in the world."</p>
<p>Then said the Duke,</p>
<p>"No love is so privy as that. If none has heard
thereof, how do you meet together, and how devise
time and place?"</p>
<p>"By my faith, Sire, I will tell you all, and keep back
nothing, since you know so much of our counsel."</p>
<p>So he related the whole story of his goings to and fro
within the pleasaunce; of that first covenant with his
friend, and of the office of the little dog.</p>
<p>Then said the Duke,</p>
<p>"I require of you that I may be your comrade at
such fair meeting. When you go again to the orchard, I
too, would enter therein, and mark for myself the success of
your device. As for my niece she shall perceive naught."</p>
<p>"Sire, if it be your will it is my pleasure also; save,
only, that you find it not heavy or burdensome. Know
well that I go this very night."</p>
<p>The Duke said that he would go with him, for the
vigil would in no wise be burdensome, but rather a
frolic and a game. They accorded between them a place
of meeting, where they would draw together on foot,
and alone. When nightfall was come they fared to the
hostel of the Duke's niece, for her dwelling was near
at hand. They had not tarried long in the garden, when
the Duke saw his niece's lapdog run straight to that
end of the orchard where the knight was hidden.
Wondrous kindness showed the knight to his lady's
dog. Immediately he took his way to her lodging, and left
his master in his nook by the wall. The Duke followed
after till he drew near the chamber, and held himself
coy, concealing him as best he might. It was easy
enough to do this, for a great tree stood there, high and
leafy, so that he was covered close as by a shield. From
this place he marked the little dog enter the chamber,
and presently saw his niece issue therefrom, and hurry
forth to meet her lover in the pleasaunce. He was so
close that he could see and hear the solace of that
greeting, the salutation of her mouth and of her hands.
She embraced him closely in her fair white arms, kissing
him more than a hundred times, whilst she spoke many
comforting words. The knight for his part kissed her
again, and held her fast, praising her with many tender
names.</p>
<p>"My lady, my friend, my love," said he, "heart and
mistress and hope, and the sum of all that I hold dear,
know well that I have yearned to be with you as we are
now, every day and all day long since we met."</p>
<p>"Sweet lord, sweet friend, sweet love," replied the
lady, "never has a day nor an hour gone by but I was
awearied of its length. But I grieve no longer over the
past, for I have my heart's desire when you are with
me, joyous and well. Right welcome are you to your
friend."</p>
<p>And the knight made answer,</p>
<p>"Love, you are welcome and wellmet."</p>
<p>From his place of hiding, near the entrance to the
chamber, the Duke hearkened to every word. His
niece's voice and face were so familiar to him, that he
could not doubt that the Duchess had lied. Greatly
was he content, for he was now assured that his friend
had not done amiss in that of which he had misdoubted
him. All through the night he kept watch and ward.
But during his vigil the dame and the knight, close and
sleepless in the chamber, knew such joy and tenderness
as it is not seemly should be told or heard, save of those
who hope themselves to attain such solace, when Love
grants them recompense for all their pains. For he
who desires nothing of this joy and quittance, even if
it were told him, would but listen to a tongue he could
not understand, since his heart is not turned to Love,
and none can know the wealth of such riches, except
Love whisper it in his ear. Of such kingdom not all
are worthy: for there joy goes without anger, and solace
is crowned with fruition. But so fleet are things sweet,
that to the lover his joy seems to find but a brief content.
So pleasant is the life he passes that he wishes his night
a week, his week to stretch to a month, the month
become a year, and one year three, and three years
twenty, and the twenty attain to a hundred. Yea, when
the term and end were reached, he would that the dusk
were closing, rather than the dawn had come.</p>
<p>This was the case with the lover whom the Duke
awaited in the orchard. When day was breaking, and
he durst remain no longer, he came with his lady to
the door. The Duke marked the fashion of their leave-taking,
the kisses given and granted, the sighs and the
weeping as they bade farewell. When they had wept
many tears, and devised an hour for their next meeting,
the knight departed in this fashion, and the lady shut
the door. But so long as she might see him, she followed
his going with her pretty eyes, since there was nothing
better she could do.</p>
<p>When the Duke knew the postern was made fast,
he hastened on his road until he overtook the knight,
who to himself was making his complaint of the season,
that all too short was his hour. The same thought
and the self same words were hers from whom he had
parted, for the briefness of the time had betrayed her
delight, and she had no praises for the dawn. The knight
was deep in his thought and speech, when he was overtaken
by the Duke. The Duke embraced his friend,
greeting him very tenderly. Then he said to him,</p>
<p>"I pledge my faith that I will love you all the days
of my life, never on any day seeking to do you a mischief,
for you have told me the very truth, and have not lied
to me by a single word."</p>
<p>"Sire," he made answer, "thanks and gramercy.
But for the love of God I require and pray of you that
it be your pleasure to hide this counsel; for I should
lose my love, and the peace and comfort of my life—yea,
and should die without sin of my own, if I deemed
that any other in this realm than yourself knew aught
of the business."</p>
<p>"Now speak of it never," replied the Duke. "Know
that the counsel shall be kept so hidden, that by me
shall not a syllable be spoken."</p>
<p>On this covenant they came again whence they had set
forth together. That day, when men sat at meat, the
Duke showed to his knight a friendlier semblance and a
fairer courtesy than ever he had done before. The
Duchess felt such wrath and despitefulness at this,
that—without any leasing—she rose from the table,
and making pretence of sudden sickness, went to lie
upon her bed, where she found little softness. When
the Duke had eaten and washed and made merry, he
afterwards sought his wife's chamber, and causing her
to be seated on her bed, commanded that none should
remain, save himself. So all men went forth at his
word, even as he had bidden. Thereupon the Duke
inquired of the lady how this evil had come to her, and
of what she was sick. She made answer,</p>
<p>"As God hears me, never till I ate at table did I deem
that you had so little sense or decency, as when I saw
you making much of him, who, I have told you already,
strove to bring shame and disgrace on me. When I
watched you entreat him with more favour than even
was your wont, such great sorrow and such great anger
took hold on me, that I could not contain myself in the
hall."</p>
<p>"Sweet friend," replied the Duke, "know that I shall
never believe—either from your lips or from those of
any creature in the world—that the story ever happened
as you rehearsed it. I am so deep in his counsel that he
has my quittance, for I have full assurance that he never
dreamed of such a deed. But as to this you must ask
of me no more."</p>
<p>The Duke went straightway from the chamber, leaving
the lady sunk in thought. However long she had to live,
never might she know an hour's comfort, till she had
learnt something of that secret of which the Duke
forbade her to seek further. No denial could now stand
in her way, for in her heart swiftly she devised a means
to unriddle this counsel, so only she might endure
until the evening, and the Duke was in her arms. She
was persuaded that, beyond doubt, such solace would
win her wish more surely than wrath or tears. For
this purpose she held herself coy, and when the Duke
came to lie at her side she betook herself to the further
side of the bed, making semblance that his company
gave her no pleasure. Well she knew that such show
of anger was the device to put her lord beneath her feet.
Therefore she turned her back upon him, that the Duke
might the more easily be drawn by the cords of her wrath.
For this same reason when he had no more than kissed
her, she burst out,</p>
<p>"Right false and treacherous and disloyal are you to
make such a pretence of affection, who yet have never
loved me truly one single day. All these years of our
wedded life I have been foolish enough to believe, what
you took such pains in the telling, that you loved
me with a loyal heart. To-day I see plainly that I
was the more deceived."</p>
<p>"In what are you deceived?" inquired the Duke.</p>
<p>"By my faith," cried she, who was sick of her desire,
"you warn me that I be not so bold as to ask aught of
that of which you know the secret."</p>
<p>"In God's name, sweet wife, of what would you
know?"</p>
<p>"Of all that he has told you, the lies and the follies
he has put in your mind, and led you to believe. But
it matters little now whether I hear it or not, for I
remember how small is my gain in being your true
and loving wife. For good or for ill I have shown you
all my counsel. There was nothing that was known
and seen of my heart that you were not told at once;
and of your courtesy you repay me by concealing your
mind. Know, now, without doubt, that never again
shall I have in you such affiance, nor grant you my love
with such sweetness, as I have bestowed them in the past."</p>
<br/>
<p>Thereat the Duchess began to weep and sigh, making
the most tender sorrow that she was able. The Duke
felt such pity for her grief that he said to her,</p>
<p>"Fairest and dearest, your wrath and anger are more
heavy than I can bear; but learn that I cannot tell
what you wish me to say without sinning against my
honour too grievously."</p>
<p>Then she replied forthwith,</p>
<p>"Husband, if you do not tell me, the reason can only
be that you do not trust me to keep silence in the business.
I wonder the more sorely at this, because there
is no matter, either great or small, that you have told
me, which has been published by me. I tell you honestly
that never in my life could I be so indiscreet."</p>
<p>When she had said this, she betook her again to her
tears. The Duke kissed and embraced her, and was
so sick of heart that strength failed him to keep his
purpose.</p>
<p>"Fair wife," he said to her, "by my soul I am at
my wits' end. I have such trust and faith in you that
I deem I should hide nothing, but show you all that I
know. Yet I dread that you will let fall some word.
Know, wife—and I tell it you again—that if ever
you betray this counsel you will get death for your
payment."</p>
<p>The Duchess made answer,</p>
<p>"I agree to the bargain, for it is not possible that I
should deal you so shrewd a wrong."</p>
<p>Then he who loved her, because of his faith and his
credence in her word, told all this story of his niece,
even as he had learned it from the knight. He told how
those two were alone together in the shadow of the
wall, when the little dog ran to them. He showed
plainly of that coming forth from the chamber, and of
the entering in; nothing was hid, he concealed naught
of that he had heard and seen. When the Duchess
understood that the love of a mighty dame was despised
for the sake of a lowly gentlewoman, her humiliation
was bitter in her mouth as death. She showed no semblance
of despitefulness, but made covenant and
promise with the Duke to keep the matter close, saying
that should she repeat his tale he might hang her from
a tree.</p>
<p>Time went very heavily with the lady, till she could
get speech with her, whom she hated from the hour she
knew her to be the friend of him who had caused her
such shame and grief. She was persuaded that for this
reason he would not give her love, in return for that
she set on him. She confirmed herself in her purpose,
that at such time and place she saw the Duke speaking
with his niece, she would go swiftly to the lady, and tell
out all her mind, hiding nothing because it was evil.
Neither time nor place was met, till Pentecost was come,
and the Duke held high Court, commanding to the feast
all the ladies of his realm, amongst the first that lady,
his niece, who was the Chatelaine of Vergi. When the
Duchess looked on her, the blood pricked in her veins,
for reason that she hated her more than aught else in
the world. She had the courage to hide her malice, and
greeted the lady more gladly than ever she had done
before. But she yearned to show openly the anger that
burned in her heart, and the delay was much against
her mind. On Pentecost, whilst the tables were removed,
the Duchess brought the ladies to her chamber with
her, that, apart from the throng, they might the more
graciously attire them for the dance. She deemed her
hour had come, and having no longer the power to
refrain her lips, she said gaily, as if in jest,</p>
<p>"Chatelaine, array yourself very sweetly, since there
is a fair and worthy lord you have to please."</p>
<p>The lady answered right simply,</p>
<p>"In truth, madam, I know not what you are thinking
of; but for my part I wish for no such friendship as
may not be altogether according to my honour and to
that of my lord."</p>
<p>"I grant that readily," replied the Duchess, "you
are a good mistress, and have an apt pupil in your little
dog."</p>
<p>The ladies returned with the Duchess to the hall,
where the dances were already set. They had listened
to the tale, but could not mark the jest. The chatelaine
remained in the chamber. Her colour came and went,
and because of her wrath and trouble the heart throbbed
thickly in her breast. She passed within a tiring chamber,
where a little maiden was lying at the foot of the
bed; but for grief she might not perceive her. The
chatelaine flung herself upon the bed, bewailing her
evil plight, for she was exceedingly sorrowful. She
said,</p>
<p>"Ah, Lord God, take pity on me! What may this
mean, that I have listened to my lady's reproaches
because of the training of my little dog! This she can
have learned from none—as well I know—save from him
whom I have loved, and who has betrayed me. He
would never have shown her this thing, except that he
was her familiar friend, and doubtless loves her more
dearly than me, whom he has betrayed. I see now the
value of his oaths, since he finds it so easy to fail in his
covenant. Sweet God, and I loved him so fondly, more
fondly than any woman has loved before; who never had
him from my thoughts one single hour, whether it were
night or day. For he was my mirth and my carol; in
him were my joy and my pleasure; he alone was my
solace and comfort. Ah, my friend, how can this have
come; you who were always with me, even when I
might not see you with my eyes! What ill has befallen
you, that you durst prove false to me? I deemed you
more faithful—God take me in His keeping—than ever
was Tristan to Isoude. May God pity a poor fool, I
loved you half as much again than I had love for myself.
From the first to the last of our friendship, never by
thought, or by word, or by deed, have I done amiss;
there is no wrong doing, trifling or great, to make plain
your hatred, or to excuse so vile a betrayal as this
scorning of our love for a fresher face, this desertion
of me, this proclaiming of our secret. Alas, my friend,
I marvel greatly; for as God is my witness my heart
was not thus towards you. If God had offered me all
the kingdoms of the world, yea, and His Heaven and its
Paradise besides, I would have refused them gladly, had
my gain meant the losing of you. For you were my
wealth and my song and my health, and nothing can
hurt me any more, since my heart has learnt that yours
no longer loves me. Ah, lasting, precious love! Who
could have guessed that he would deal this blow, to
whom I gave the grace of my tenderness—who said
that I was his lady both in body and in soul, and
he the slave at my bidding. Yea, he told it over so
sweetly, that I believed him faithfully, nor thought in
any wise that his heart would bear wrath and malice
against me, whether for Duchess or for Queen. How
good was this love, since the heart in my breast must
always cleave to his! I counted him to be my friend,
in age as in youth, our lives together; for well I knew
that if he died first I should not dare to endure long
without him, because of the greatness of my love. The
grave, with him, would be fairer, than life in a world
where I might never see him with my eyes. Ah, lasting,
precious love! Is it then seemly that he should publish
our counsel, and destroy her who had done him no
wrong? When I gave him my love without grudging,
I warned him plainly, and made covenant with him,
that he would lose me the self same hour that he made
our tenderness a song. Since part we must, I may not
live after so bitter a sorrow; nor would I choose to
live, even if I were able. Fie upon life, it has no savour
in it. Since it pleases me naught, I pray to God to grant
me death, and—so truly as I have loved him who requites
me thus—to have mercy on my soul. I forgive him
his wrong, and may God give honour and life to him
who has betrayed and delivered me to death. Since
it comes from his hand, death, meseems, is no bitter
potion; and when I remember his love, to die for his
sake is no grievous thing."</p>
<p>When the chatelaine had thus spoken she kept silence,
save only that she said in sighing,</p>
<p>"Sweet friend, I commend you to God."</p>
<p>With these words she strained her arms tightly across
her breast, the heart failed her, and her face lost its fair
colour. She swooned in her anguish, and lay back, pale
and discoloured in the middle of the bed, without life or
breath.</p>
<p>Of this her friend knew nothing, for he sought his
delight in the hall, at carol and dance and play. But
amongst all those ladies he had no pleasure in any that
he saw, since he might not perceive her to whom his
heart was given, and much he marvelled thereat. He
took the Duke apart, and said in his ear,</p>
<p>"Sire, whence is this that your niece tarries so long, and
comes not to the dancing? Have you put her in prison?"</p>
<p>The Duke looked upon the dancers, for he had not
concerned himself with the revels. He took his friend
by the hand, and led him directly to his wife's chamber.
When he might not find her there he bade the knight
seek her boldly in the tiring chamber; and this he did
of his courtesy that these two lovers might solace
themselves with clasp and kiss. The knight thanked his
lord sweetly, and entered softly in the chamber, where
his friend lay dark and discoloured upon the bed. Time
and place being met together, he took her in his arms
and touched her lips. But when he found how cold was
her mouth, how pale and rigid her person, he knew by
the semblance of all her body that she was quite dead.
In his amazement he cried out swiftly,</p>
<p>"What is this? Alas, is my dear one dead?"</p>
<p>The maiden started from the foot of the bed where
she still lay, making answer,</p>
<p>"Sir, I deem truly that she be dead. Since she came
to this room she has done nothing but call upon death,
by reason of her friend's falsehood, whereof my lady
assured her, and because of a little dog, whereof my
lady made her jest. This sorrow brought her to her
death."</p>
<p>When the knight understood from this that the words
he had spoken to the Duke had slain his friend, he was
discomforted beyond measure.</p>
<p>"Alas," said he, "sweet love, the most gracious and
the best that ever knight had, loyal and true, how have
I slain you, like the faithless traitor that I am! It
were only just that I should receive the wages for my
deed, so that you could have gone free of blame. But
you were so faithful of heart that you took it on yourself
to pay the price. Then I will do justice on myself for
the treason I have wrought."</p>
<p>The knight drew from its sheath a sword that was
hanging from the wall, and thrust it throught his heart.
He pained himself to fall upon his lady's body; and
because of the mightiness of his hurt, bled swiftly to
death. The maiden fled forth from the chamber, when
she marked these lifeless lovers, for she was all adread
at what she saw. She lighted on the Duke, and told
him all that she had heard and seen, keeping back
nothing. She showed him the beginning of the matter,
and also of the little dog, whereof the Duchess had
spoken.</p>
<p>Hearken all to what befell. The Duke went straightway
to the tiring chamber, and drew from out the wound
that sword by which the knight lay slain. He said no
word, but hastened forthwith to the hall where the guests
were yet at their dancing. Entering there he acquitted
himself of his promise, for he smote the Duchess on
the head with the naked sword he carried in his hand. He
struck the blow without one word, since his wrath was
too deep for speech. The Duchess fell at his feet, in
the sight of the barons of his realm, whereat the feast
was sorely troubled, for in place of mirth and carol, now
were blood and death. Then the Duke told loudly
and swiftly, before all who cared to hear, this pitiful
story, in the midst of his Court. There was not one
but wept, and his tears were the more piteous when he
beheld those two lovers who lay dead in the chamber,
and the Duchess in her hall. So the Court broke up in
dole and anger, for of this deed came mighty mischief.
On the morrow the Duke caused the lovers to be laid
in one tomb, and the Duchess in a place apart. But
of this adventure the Duke had such bitterness that never
was he known to laugh again. He took the Cross,
and went beyond the sea, where joining himself to
the Knights Templar, he never returned to his own
realm.</p>
<p>Ah, God! all this mischief and encumbrance chanced
to the knight by reason of his making plain that he
should have hid, and of publishing what his friend
forbade him to speak, if he would keep her love. From
this ensample we may learn that it is not seemly to love,
and tell. He who blabs and blazons his friendship gets
not one kiss the more; but he who goes discreetly
preserves life and love and fame. For the friendship
of the discreet lover falls not before the mine of such
false and felon pryers as burrow privily into their
neighbour's secret love.</p>
<br/>
<p>PRINTED BY</p>
<p>THE TEMPLE PRESS AT LETCHWORTH IN GREAT BRITAIN</p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />